..

2015

Andrew Farrington

:




2015

 .
ISBN : 978-618-82338-1-2


. 1
69100-
. 2531039462

.

69100-
. 2531083510

.

. . .

9
11

13

: .

21

. (4-14 .).

61

1 :

,
.

(13521923).

.

47

95
109
139

171
.


(1830-1878)

2 : -

207

227

,
. :
.

265

(19 20 .).

279

3 : ,

305

 .
.

.
.

335
349

363

1928: .

391

421

4 :

5 : -

.
.
.

441


,
. .

. .
,
, ,

,
.
.
...
,
.
.
, ,
,
, ,
.

,

. ,
,
.
, - 18
. ,

. ,
.

,
,

. .
. ,
, ,
. Andrew Farrington,
, . ,
.

. . ,
,

 .
, 1 2015


.
,

.
,


.
/ / .

,


.

,
,
. .

.
, ,
,
.
, ...,
,

.
, ,
...,
,
. ,
,
,
.
, 10 2015


H

. -
,
/
/ .
,
.
,

.
18,
.
.
,
,
. :
.
, ,
, ..
( - )
.
,
,

.

20 ,
.

:

.

. ,
. ,

, ,
.
, ()

13

( )
.

.

1.

:
.
, (, ,
).
,
, ,
. , -
, , , ,
.
( )
,
,
.
, 4

14 .. , .
(4-14 .). (. ),

, 7 . ,
. 9 .. .,
. ,
14 , , ,
,
. . -
, 14 ,
.

,
,
.
,

.
:

14

.
.

,
, .

. ,
, .

(1352-1923)
.
(1352-1453)
.
, ( 15 19 ),
.. ,
, .

1821.
.
,
, , 7 ..
.,
19 20 . (
), ( )
, .


,
.
1885 - 1886
.

1830-1878.
, -
,
, , ,
.
2. -

(
) ,
, ,
15

.
,
. ,
, ,
,
.
,
, ."
: ,
, ,

.
, ,

.
3. ,
( (19 20 .))

, ,
. .
, ,
, .
,
,
. (
, ) ,

, ,
, .

, , .
,


, , ,
,
. ,
,
,
,
,
.

16

. .


.
-,
( , , ),
(..
, , ,
, ,
..). ,
(
, ,
, ) -
.

.
,
. ,
- P. Nora -

- .

(milieux de mmoire),
,
.
- ,
-, -
. ,

.

.
,
, ,
Kirsten Hastrup.
: ,
.
,
.

.
,
,
17

,
,
.
4.

1928:
.
,
1928,
( ).
,

, ,
, .
,
.
5. -


.. .
,

, . ,

, ,
,
.

.

.
, ,
,


.

18

, , ,

/ /
. . , (
)
.
. .
,
. ,

.
.

.
.


Andrew Farrington

19

20

. A

:

A

...

:
.


. :
, .

,
.


.
, , .

: , ,
1.

. ,
,
.
.
,
.
.
;


.
,


.
,
.
O
.
21

, ,
.1
2.
, 1 . ..
,
.2 , ,

, .
. ,
3.
,
4

.5
411/410-386/385 ..,
6.
.
7

.

8.

, . 9,

.
, ,
10. O , ,
1. . Oberhumer 1936, 394-396. Lenk - Betz 1936, 414 - 472.
1928, 374-380. 1973, 7-33. 1980, 22-26.
2. Leveque 1982, 9.
3. . , 168.

4. . . 25. ,
411/10 - 386 .. . May 1966, 208,
. 269 & 191-192, 192 . 1.
5. 1973, 30.
6. Klose-Stumpf 1996, no. 77.
7 . V. 11.
8. . VII, 38
9. . V, 8 .

10. . III, 2, 5.

22

. A

.
.
'
,
11.
Bashova ( Douvanli). H
5 .. .
(
)12.

,
, , ,
, (
)13, ( )14,
15 16.
(31 .. 330 ..),


.

17.
3.

, , ,
.
.
, ,

11. 1984, 83-86. Kazanlak "" .
, , ( 1985-1986, 26 )
(H gnenova-arinova 1977, 177-178,
.)
, ' ,
, "" . ( 1985-1986, 26; 1982, 330333).
12. Hoddinott 1975, 65, Pl.37. Venedikov-h. Gerasimov 1973, fig. 171. 1985-1986, 12.
13 . SSOS I, 141.
14 . CIG, 2034

15 . IGB I, 44 & 45.

16 . IGB I2, 308 sept.

17 . Albanidis 2007, 177-198.

23

18.
().
.
.
(193-211
.)19.
214 .
.
20, o K, ' ,
. .
,
, 21.

.
,
. 22.

.


.
23.
24. , ,
.
.
.
218 ., ,

18. Mouschmov 1924, 258-269. Gerasimov 1958, 279-302. Tsontchev 1947, 37-40.
19. Gerasimov 1958, 291. O Th. Gerasimov ( VIII (1885) 219-220)
.
.
20. , Hist. Rom. IV, 8, 1. 2.
21. Mouschmov 1924, 190.

22. O K . ,
16.000
Magnus. Gerasimov 1958, 291.
23. Gerasimov 1958, 291.
24 .
.
. Burrel 2003, 236-246.

24

. A

25.
26

,
27.
O ,
()
28
.
.
253257 ..

29.

. (176-192 ..)
30.
, ,
.
,
31
32. (. 1, 2).

25. 1959, 11-15,

.
. Szubert 1991, 372,
. .
26. / .
Gerasimov 1958, 298-301.
27 . Burrell 2003, 254-246.

28. Gerasimov 1958, 298-301. Majewski 1977, 204, fig. 13,

. (. 204, fig. 12)

.
29 . Moretti 1953, 90. Leschhorn 1998, 413.

30. Mouschmov 1924, 234. Gerasimov 1958, 289-290

.
31. Mouschmov 1924, 259, 371. Gerasimov 1958, 300 . 1. Tsontchev 1947, Pl. L, . 4.
(. , 39.)
2 . ..
32. Gerasimov 1958, 295. Tsontchev 1947, 38. Mouschmov 1924, 259, 370.

25

1:
2:

,
.

3: 4:
.

. (. 3 & 4) 33
()
, '
(). 34,
33. CBMThrace, 166, . 37, 38.
34. Gerasimov 1958, 296.
, Gerasimov 1958, 294 Robert, Hellenica
V (1948) 93
. ,

26

. A

.
35.

/
. ,
(caestus)36, 37 (. 5) , 38,

39 (. 6), 40,
41.,
.

5: 6:
.
.

.
42
43,
. .

. Gerasimov 1958, 297, . 2-6. L. Robert,

.
35. Gardiner 1910, 214, fig. 27.
36. Mouschmov 1924, 262, 392. Tsontchev 1947, Pl. L1, . 2, 3.
37. Mouschmov 1924, 424, 518. Gerasimov 1958, 297 . 6, 301 . 2. Klose-Stumpf 1996, no. 87.
38. Gerasimov 1958, 295 , . 1.

39. Mouschmov 1924, 481. Tsontchev 1947, Pl. L, . 7. KLose-Stumpf 1996, no. 91.
40. Tsontchev 1947, 39. Pl. LI, . 2 & . 3.

41. Mouschmov 1924, 262 ., 391, 424, 480, 517. Gerasimov 1958, 297, . 5, 6. Tsontchev 1947, Pl.
LII, . 1-5.
42 . VIII (1885) 219-220 = Seure 1898, 597.
43 . CIG II2, 3169=Tsontchev 1947, 35, . 1

27

44 45.

,
46, 47,
.
,

48.

7:

,
2 . ..49 3 . ..50,
, ,
30.000 , 51. (. 7)

(193-211 ..).
. 193-196 ..
.
44. .
Gardiner 1910, 360. Gerasimov 1958, 295 o o
, ,
.
45. IGB III1, 892.
46. IGB III1, 890. 1936, . 155.

47. . 1990, 155.

48. Pleket 1975, 49-90.

49 . Gerasimov 1958, 289.

50 . Tsontchev 1947, 41.
51 . 1959, 93

28

. A

52.
""53. A (218 ..)
. ("
")54.

,
,
.
,
55.

2 . .. .
2 . .56,
.
. (. 8).
57.

58.
, 59 60.

8: 9:

52. 1863, 260- 262.

53. Burrell 2003, 236-243. Kalapothakes 1893, 40.

54. Kalapothakes 1893, 40. " "

218 .. .
268 .. 1863, 261.
55. Mouschmov 1912, 255, . 4508.
56. Moretti 1953, . 75.
57. ouschmov 1912, 254.

58. 2 1 . . VIII (1885) 220, 50.

59. Kalapothakes 1893, 41. 1871, 4.

60. : "
". Mouschmov 1912, 254.

29

,
, .

61,

62.

, (. 9).
(212 .. ) 63.

.
, ,64

65
() ,
, .
66,
67 68.(.
10).

10:
.

69 ,
, (
), "
". (. 8).
61. ouschmov 1912, 254.
62. Head 1898, 341-342.

63. 1863,261.
64. CBMThrace, 151-155, . 31, 32, 46, 51, 52.

65. Tekir-Dag [=. 182]

66. CBMThrace, 154, . 45.
67 . Klose-Stumpf 1996, no. 59.

68. CBMThrace, 159-160, . 68, 71. 863,262.

69. CBMThrace, 153, . 42, 43.

30

. A

70 "
". ,
.

,
.71.

, 72 73,
.

2 . ..74

T 1 .. .
, ,
, 75.

76.

O ,
,
.
.

. Schonert- Geiss77. ,
211/212 ..78 215/216 ..79
, 219/220 .. 80 227/228 ..
70. CBMThrace, 152, . 33.

71 . 1965, 152, . 6. Gardner 1881, 316-317.

72. Moretti 1953, . 75.

73. - 1 (1961) 179-180.

74 . Asgari 1988, 137.
75. 1991, 65.

76. Kalapothakes 1893, 32. 1885, 6-7

77. Schnert -Geiss 1972.

78. Schnert-Geiss 1972, . 1535, 1536. CBMThrace, 102, . 76.

79. Schnert-Geiss 1972, . 1564. CBMThrace, 102, . 78.
214 .. .
Schonert 1972, 39.
80. Schnert-Geiss 1972, . 1658-1663.

31

81 82
83,

84, 239/240 .. 243/244

.. 85, 252/253 .. 86 256/257 ..

- 87.
45 . ,
, .
223/224 .. 247/248 ..
.

11:


.

:
88 89,

90 ,
91.
92,

81. Schnert -Geiss 1972, . 1722, 1723, 1726 - 1734. CBMThrace, 105, . 98.)
82. Schnert -Geiss 1972, . 1742 -1743, 1746 - 1755.
83 . Leschhorn 1998, 409.

84. Schnert -Geiss 1972, . 1795.

85. Schnert -Geiss 1972, . 1802-1803.

86. Schnert -Geiss 1972, . 1850.

87. Schnert -Geiss 1972, . 1815, 1816.

88. CBMThrace, 102/105, . 75, 76, 98.
89. Schnert -Geiss 1972, . 1552

90. Schnert-Geiss 1972, . 1564, 1755.

91. CBMThrace, 105, . 78.

92. Schnert -Geiss 1972, .1538, 1539, 1662, 1663, 1732-1734, 1746-1748, 1815-1816, 1850.

32

. A

, 93
.(. 11).

.94

(137-161 .X.)
(238 -244 .X.)95
.
' '
.
, ,
(aquae calidae)96.
, , .
, 97.

.
(235-238
..) 98.

, B. Head99
"
."

100. .
93. Schnert -Geiss 1972, . 1547-1551, 1624, 1658-1661, 1722-1723, 1726-1731, 1749-1754, 1795,
1802-1803, 1829.
94 . CIG 591.
95. 1975, 179.

96. 1973, 203. Hunger 1974, 275-276. , ,

. O
, , .
1934, 55. Mitropoulou 1982, 83-99,
.
97. ,
101 ..

193-196 .. , 1975, 188.
98 . Leschhorn 1998, 409.
99. Head 1898, 348.

100. Mouschmov 1912, 2856.

33

101
:
102.

103
( ).
104.
(. 12)
105.

12:
.

(193-211..) (198-217..),
(198-209 .. (238-244..)106

107. .

,
2 1 . ..,
101.
. , ,
. Mnzer 1912, 216.
102. CMDMThrace-, . 435.
103. CMDMThrace-, . 439.

104. CBMThrace, 83-84, . 10, 13. BA- Evelpidis, 898.

105. CMDMThrace-, . 442, 443.
106. Mnzer 1912, 216.

107 . Leschhorn 1998, 409.

34

. A

, .108
109 o
" "110.
2 .. .
" ".
K 242 ..
""
.

. T

. r
2 . ..,
111 .

.
.

. ,
112.

113.
, G. Mihailov & M.
Mirtschew,
114.

(municipium) 115.(117-138 ..)

108 . IGB I, 44 & 45.

109. .
1932, 373. 1934, 57, . Szubert 1991, 372,
, -
( ) . A Gerasimov 1951, 65-72
(= )
.
110. IGB I, 47bis, 48. Gerasimov 1960, 59, 1 - 2.
111. Szubert 1991, 364.

112. Mouschmov 1912, 94, . 1675, Tab IV, 24.

113. Beshkov 1985, 41-42.

114. IGB I, 63bis = Mirtschew 1968, 146-151 . 2.

115. Picard- Reinach 1912, 286. 1973, 202. Ferrary Scheid 1973, 157.

35

,
116
. ,
117. ,
,
118. ,
.

, , ""
, 119.
120
.
.
121,

122.
.
,
.
.
.

, ,
123. , ,

, , , ,
124.
116. T-TEA, 179-180.
117. = , . Lidell-Scott, , . 4, 92.
118. Detschew 1957, 250. Leschhorn 1998, 414. IGR I, 822.
119. 1973, 203.
120. IGB IV, 2074.

121. 1934, 42, 47. 1973, 206.

122. IGB IV, 2070, 2072-2074, 2103.

123. , ,
. . Millingen 1871, 106, . .
124. Frankle 1973, 236. , ,
. 1973, 342.

36

. A

,
125.

126
,
127,
128.
T
.

129. Mihailov Leschhorn130
. Gerasimov131
132
.

:
1.
A

.
'
.
125. Gerasimov 1958, 294. Th. Gerasimov
.
Mouschmov 1912, Tab. IX 19. .
126. Lemerle 1935, 140 .., . 40-41.
127. 1955, 164, . 1433.
128. Lemerle 1935, 146. 1973, 25.
129 . IGB IV, 1910 & 1917.
130 . Leschhorn 1998, 413.

131 . Gerasimov 1958, 289-304.

132 . A 1936, 193.

37

2.

3.

4.

5.

, , ,
.
,
.

:
.

, .
.
, ,
.
,

.133

.
. , .

.

().
.


.

.

, ,
.

.
.

. ,



.

133. 1934, 44.

38

. A

1:

---------------

---------------

&

--------------

(?)

-------------

39

, . , , . , 202-207.
, . 1928. , 1,
374-380.
Albanidis, E., Giatsis, S. 2007. Athletic games in Thrace during the Imperial era,
Nikephoros: Zeitschrift fr Sport und Kultur im Altertum , 20, 177-198.

Alfldy, G. 1973. ,
, . , 584-614.
, . 2004. ,
.
, K. M. 1942.
, 17, 241-275.
, K. . 1935.
, 6, 137-176.
, K. . 1936.
, 7, 177-200
, . . 1934. , 5, 41-59.
, . . 1959. , A.
, . 1871. ,
, . A, 260-262.
, . 1885. ,
, . . , 4-36
Asgari, N. 1988. Perinthos, 1986 Calismalari.Istanbull.
Beshkov, A. 1985. The Olympic idea and art, Sofia.
Bowersock, W. 1973.
, , . ., 112-137.
Burrell, B. 2003. Neokoroi. Greek Cities and Roman Emperors. Cincinati.
40

. A

Carrie, J. M./ Ferrary, L./ Scheid, J. 1973. ,

, . ., 137- 157.
Casson, St. 1926. Macedonia, Thrace and Illyria. Their relations to Greece from the
earliest times down to the time of Phillip son Amyntas, Oxford.
Detschew, D. 1957. Die thrakischen Sprachreste, Wien.
, . 1896. ,
.
Finley M./ Pleket, H. W. 1976. The Olympic Games: The first thousand years, New
York.
Frankle, P. R.1973. B , , . ,
234-240.
Gardiner, N. 1910. Greek Athletic Sports and Festivals, London.
Gardner P. 1881. Boat Races at Athens, Journal of Hellenic Studies 2, 316-317.
Gerasimov Th.,1951. La statue cultuelle du grand Dieu Darzalas a Odessos,
Bulletin de la Societe Archeologique a Varna, VIII, 65-72.
Gerasimov, Th. 1958. " Les Alexandria Pythia et Kendreisia a Philippopolis", In
Studia in honorem Acad. D. Decev, Sofia.
Gerasimov, Th. 1960. Beitrag zur munzkunde von Odessos, Bulletin de la Societe
Archeologique a Varna, XI, 59-69.
Hoddinott R. 1975. Bulgaria in antiquity, n Archaeological Introduction, London.
, . 1978 .
, .
, . 1980. (), .
Head, B. 1898. , ..
Hunger, . 1974. Lexikon der Griechischen und romischen Mythologie. Muenchen.
Jones, A.H.M. 1940. The Greek City from Alexander to Justinian, Oxford.

41

. 1984. , 36, 83-86.

Kalapothakes, D. 1893. De Thracia Provincia Romana, Lipsiae.
, . 1955. , .
, .1974. , .
, . 1962. , A.
, M. 1991. , .
, K. 1932. 46 .., .
Klose, D. Stumpf G. 1996. Sport Spiele Sieg: Mnzen und Gemmen der Antike,
Mnchen.
Krausse, J. 1841. Die Gymnastik und Agonistik der Hellenen, Leipzig
Lemerle, P. 1935. Inscriptions Latines et Grecques de Philippes, Bulletin de
Correspondance Hellenique, 59, 140 .., .
, . 1973.. , .
, . 1972. , .
,. 1973. , A.
Lenk B./ Betz, . 1936. Thrake, Realencyglopadie der Classischen
Altertumwissenschaft , VIA1, 414 - 472.
Leschhorn, W. 1998. Griechische Agone in Makedonien und Thrakien. Ihre
Verbreitung und politisch-religioese Bedeutung in der Roemischen Kaiserzeit, In U.
Peter (Eds.) Stephanos nomismatikos, Fs Solith Schonert-Geiss zum 65 Geburtstag,
Berlin.
Leveque, P.1982. " ,
", 4, 1982, 8-15.
Majewski, K. 1977. "Le sanctuaire Thrace et Greco - Romain d'Apollon Kendrisos a
Philipopolis en Mesie Inferieure", Thracia IV, 204, fig. 13.

42

. A

Matingly, H. 1967. Roman coins, London.

May, J.1966. The coinage of Abdera, (540-345 B.C), London.

, . 1975. ,
, 38, 177-188.
Miller, J.1897. Byzantion, Realencyglopadie der Classischen Altertumwissenschaft,
III1, 1127-1149.
Millingen, J. 1871. ,
, 106-107.
Mirtschew, M. 1968. nscriptions, Bulletin Musee National Varna IV (IXI), 146170.
Mitropoulou, E. 1982. Charites-Nymphs, Pulpudeva 5, 83-99
Moretti, L. 1953, Iscrizioni Agonistische Greche, Rom 1953.
,. 1990. , ( ),

Mouschmov, N.A. 1924. Les monaies antiques de Philipopolis, Annuaire de la

Bibliotheque National a Plovdiv, Plovdiv.
Mouschmov, . . 1912. Antiques de la presquile Balkanique, Sofia.
Mnzer, F. Strack, M. L. 1912. Die Antiken Mnzen von Thrakien, Berlin.
, . 1985-1986. , 6, 10-30 .
Oberhumer, . 1936. "Thrake (Grenzen)", Realencyglopadie der Classischen
Altertumwissenschaft, VIA1, 394-396.
Oberhummer, E.1937.Perinthos, Realencyglopadie der Classischen
Altertumwissenschaft, XIX1, 802-813.
gnenova-arinova L. 1977. Essai de mettre en rapport Athenion de Marone avec
la peinture en Thrace vers la fin du IV siecle avant notre ere, Thracia IV, 177-178.
, . 1982. , 3, 330-333.

43

, . 1927. , A.
Picard, Ch./ Reinach, A. J. 1912. Voyage dans la Chersonese et aux iles de la mer
de Thrace, Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique 36, 275-351.
Pleket, H. W. 1975. Games, Prizes, Athletes and Ideology, Stadion I1, 49-90.
Robert, L. 1940-1960. Hellenica Recueil d' epigraphie, de numismatique et d'
antiquites Grecques, Paris , vol. I-XIII .
Robert, L. 1929. Inscriptions Agonistiques de Philippopolis, Revue de Philologie,
de Literature et d Histoire Anciennes, 3, 152-155.
Robinson, R. 1955. Sources for the history of Greek Athletics, Ohio.
, . 1963. , .
, . 1976.
, .
, . 1980.
, / 1980, 22-26.
, . 1965. , 15, 145-162.
Schnert-Geiss, E. 1972. Die Mnzprgung von Byzantion, I. Die autonome Zeit,
Amsterdam.
Seure, G. 1898. Le theatre de Perinthe- Heraklee, Bulletin de Correspondance
Hellenique 22, 593-598.
Stein, . 1920. Romische Reichsbeamte der Provinz Thracia, Sarajevo.
, . 1973. ,
36, 7-33 ( 174).
Szubert, W. 1991. E

,( . . ), 8, 370-380.
Tasliklioglu, Z., 1961/1971.Trakya da epigrafya arastirmalari, I-II, Istanbul.
, . 1973. , , . , 319-355..
44

. A

Tsontchev, D. 1947. Contributions a l' histoire du stade antique de Philippopolis,

Sofia.
Venedikov I. - Gerasimov, h. 1973. Thrakische Kunst, Wien-Munchen.

CBMThrace
CMDMThrace-I

CIG
IG
IGB
IGR
Thasos I-II

T-TEA

rchaologisch -Epigraphisch Mitteilungen aus

Osterreich, Wien.
Gardner, P./Head, B. 1877. A catalogue of the Greek coins
in the British Museum (The Tauric Chersonese,
Sarmatia, Dacia, Moesia, Thrace e.t.c.), London.
Sylloge Numorum Graecorum. 1982. The Royal
Collection of Coins and Medals Danish National Museum,
Thrace I, INC.
Corpus Inscriptions Graecarum.
Inscriptiones Graecae, Berolini
Mihailov, G. 1956-1966. Inscriptiones Graecae in
Bulgaria repertae, I- IV, Serdicae.
Cagnat, R.1911. Inscriptiones Graecae ad res Romaneas
pertinentes, Paris.
Pouilloux, J. 1954. Recherches sur l' histoire et les cultes
de Thasos, I. De la fondation de la cite a 196 avant J.-C.,
Paris.
Tasliklioglu, Z. 1961/1971. Trakya'da epigrafya
arastirmalari, I-II, Istanbul.

, . (2015). :
. : , . ( ),
. :
..., / /
. . . 21-45.
, Ph.D.

.
,
.

. 1, 69100-
E-mail: v alb anid@p hyed.duth .gr
45

46

.

...

: 7 ,
, , ,
, ,

,
, .
,
, .

: , , , , , .
1. :
1 (63 ..-24 ..),

, ,
,
, ,
.
cicerone 2,
3
,
,
( )4.
, .
Pothecary (1999), 691-704 Clarke (1997), 92-110.
2
,
, . Radt (2006).
3
. . 2.5.11,
, , .. , ,
, . . 1
Blegan (1963), 298-9,
. ,
. Roseman (2005), 27-41
(case-study) Litinas (2005), 108-117, (, . .
2.134.4-2.135.23) (. 17.1.33)
.
4
( )
Ridgeway (1888), 84, hayer (2012).

, Nagy Perseus Encyclopedia, .. Strabo.
, , .. .
Dueck (2000), 1-29 .
1

47

5:
, ,
,
, ..

( )6 -
():
,
, , , ,
, : , 7.
,
, , ,
, , ,
, , ,
(
) :
8.
2.
, 17 9,
,

(.. 10), (..
Roller (2014), 1-34.
2015
Pothecary, . . (2015) (www.strabo.ca) Strabo the Geographer
2005 , ..
When was the Geography written, ,
1995, .
5

. Pothecary (2005), 5-26, . Dueck (1999), 467-78.
6
. 13.3.6.
7
. 7 fr. 8 (Meineke).
8

(. 1.1.1-1.4.9).
. Pretzler (2005), 144-60,

Wilamowitz (1937), 373 ,
, . Habicht (2010), 253 . . 630 631.
9

( ),

. . . 1.1.16 2.5.13.
10

, . Roller (2010)

48

. .

, , ), -
- , ,
1 ,
11.
- -
, ,
, (.
- 1 . ..)12,
( )
( , ,
-135-50 ..)13.

,

14.

( 1 2)15,
( 3 4,
)
( 5 6, , ).
Pothecary (2010)
. ., . 3
. 2.
11
, . Kahles (1972) Kim (2007), 363-88.
. Jacob (2000),
33-64.
12
58 ,
3 (3.1.4, 3.1.5, 3.4.3 - -, 3.4.7,
3.4.15, 3.5.1, 3.5.5, 3.5.7) 14 (14.1.22, 14.1.25, 14.1.26, 14.2.15, 14.2.29 -
-, 14.4.3, 14.5.3, 14.5.15, 14.5.16, 14.5.22).
. Engels (2012)
. Thornton (2000), 403-59
.
Canfora (2008) . (2009) (. . (2007), . 93-126,
(2008)), Gallazzi, Kramer, Settis (2008), Bravo (2009), 43-63,
Janko (2009), 403-10.
13
124
15.
. Floratos (1972) Clarke (1999, . 139-11),
. Kidd Edelstein (1972),
Kidd (1988) , . (1999).
14

. Jacob (2000), 267-301 ., 290-301.
15
,
(, )
, , ,
.

: , , , .

49

( 7), ,

. ( 8-10:
, , , , , ,
).
( 11-12,
, , , , , ,
, ), ,
( 13), , ,
( , )
( 14).
(15-16)
, , , , , ,

( 17: ,
, )16.
,
.. ,
, , , , ,
, ,
,
, , .
,
,
17,
18.
'
( , ,
19) ( ,
, ,
).
,
.
, / ,
.
17 Jones (61986)
. . Roller (2014), xi-xv.
17
. Clarke (1999), 195 .., ., . (1997), 92-110.
18
. Dueck (2000), 85 ..
19
. .
1.1. ..
16

50

. .

, ,
, .
, (
), 20 .
3.
)
,
,
:
.
...
.

. , , ,

,
() (. 7.5.1.)
(.7. fr. 9)21.

22 ,

.
:
, ,
(. ). , , (.
) , , , ,
,
.
,
23 :

.
Dueck (2000), 15-30.
21
(2009), 155.
22
,
, . , . 2 3.
23
. . 1. 637d 7-637e 5 . (.) ,
, : , ,
, , ,
.
, .
20

51

,
; 24
(7.5.1)25
:
(. )
,
()
,
, ,
, ,
.26
, ,27
: .
,
.
.
, ,
, , .
.
, , ,
( ), : (.
)
28..
/
- .
. . 7. 805d 8-805e 2(.) ,
;
25
,
, ,
,
, ,
.
26
. , .
27
. 7.3.2 11
, ,
( 4 .. .)
( ) . ()
,
,
. , ,
, .
, . []
() ( ),
,
.
28
. . 3-5.
24

52

. .

,
, ,
, (. ) .
.29
(.7. fr. 9 )
(. )
, ,
. .30

(. 7.3.3).
, . ,
' .

, .
, .
31 , ,
, , . ,
-32,
,
,
33.


, ,
.
)
(. 7.3.3.)
:
, ,
. (= )

(. ) ,
34, .
, , .
, .
. 7.3.2. ,
, .

30

.
31
. Radt (2007), a.l.
32
. . . 225, 1503, .
33
1. 202 4. 75.
34
, . , . 29.
29

53

,
, 35.
(. 7.3.4)

:
,

,
.
(. )
.
' , , (. ),
:
( )
. ,
:
.
, ( ) , , ,
. ( ) .
() ,
.

.
.36

. 7.3.7.: ,
, ,
:
. 7.3.3. , , ,

, . ,
, ,
, ,
36
. 7.3.4.
,

, , .
, , , ,
( )
,
, .
, , .
.
, .
.

35

54

. .

(. ) ,
.
, .
, , ,
, , ,
(
) .
,

.
)
, (7.3.8), ,
(335 ..).
(. 7.3.13)
, ,
, ,
.

, (. 7.5.11),
( )
37 ,
.
. 7.3.10:
38
, .
, , , , ,

(. 7.6.1):
( , ) .
, ,
, (. 7 fr. 40):
,
,
.

,
(. 7 fr 50).

37
38

. . 7 fr.36.13.
O 4 .. .

55

4.
,
- ,
39 (. 7 fr. 36)
, ,
. ...
,
, , , .
(. 7. fr 43=44 )

.
.
, .
.
, ,
,
.
. ,
, , ,
. .
, .
40.
7 (. fr. 44 (=45 M) a
.
5.
(7 fr. 14 57=58 )
, ,
( )

, , ,


.
, (7 fr. 47=48 M)
: .

39
40

, . 7.5.1.28.
.

56

. .

,
41.

Blegan, C.W. (1963). O , .

1963-4, 285-305.
Bravo, B. (2009), Artemidoro di Efeso geografo e retore. Per la costituzione e
l'interpretazione del testo del Papiro di Artemidoro. Zetischrift fuer Papyrologie
und Epigraphik (=ZPE), 170, 43-63.
Canfora, L. (2007), The True Story of the So-called Artemidorus Papyrus, Milan.
-- (2008). The History of the So-called Artemidorus Papyrus. A Supplement.
-- (ed.) (2008). Il papiro di Artemidoro, Roma-Bari.
-- (ed.) (2009). Artemidorus Ephesius. P. Artemid. sive Artemidorus personatus, Bari.
Clarke, K. (1997). In Search of the Author of Strabos Geography. The Journal of
Roman Studies (=JRS) 87, 92-110.
-- (1999). Between Geography and History: Hellenistic Constructions of the Roman
World, Oxford.
Dueck, D. (1999). The Date and Method of Composition of Strabos Geography.
Hermes, 127,4, 467-78.
-- D. (2000). Strabo of Amasia: A Greek Man of Letters in Augustan Rome, LondonNew York.
Engels, J. (2012). Artemidoros of Ephesos and Strabo of Amasia - common traditions
of Greek cultural geography and Strabo's decisive importance in the history of
reception of Artemidoros' Geographoumena. Gallazzi C., Kramer B., Settis S.
(ed.), Intorno al papiro di Artemidoro II. Geografia e Cartografia (Atti del
Convegno internazionale del 27 novembre 2009 presso la Societ Geografica
Italiana. Villa Celimontana, Roma. Colloquium), Milano, 139-155.
Floratos, C.S. (1972). Strabon ueber Literatur und Poseidonios, Athen.
Gallazzi, C . Kramer, B. Settis, S. (2008). Il papiro di Artemidoro (P. Artemid.),
Milano.
Habicht, C. (2010). . (..
), .
Jacob, C. (2000). (. .
), .
Janko, R. (2009). he Artemidorus Papurus, Classical Review (=CR), 59.2, 403-10.
Jones, H.L. (61986). The Geography of Strabo, vol. I. (The Loeb Classical Library),
Cambridge Mass./London, vii-vii.
Kahles, W. (1972). Strabo and Homer: the Homeric Citations in the Geography of
Strabo, Wien 1972.
Kidd, I.G. (1988). Posidonius, vol. II. 1, vol. II. 2., The Commentary, Cambridge.
. .5. 3-10.
. (2009), 654-55.
41

57

-- (1999). Posidonius, vol. III., The Translation of the Fragments, Cambridge.

Kidd, I.G.Edelstein L. (ed.). (1972). Posidonius, vol. I, The Fragments, Cambridge.
Kim, L. (2007). The Portrait of Homer in Strabos Geography. Classical Philology
(=CP), 102,4, 363-88.
Litinas, . (2005). Strabo in the light of a tale. Dueck D., Lindsey H., Pothecary S.
(ed.), Strabos Cultural Geography, the Making of a Kolossourgia, Cambridge,
108-117.
Nagy ., Strabo. Perseus Encyclopedia
=http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.04.0
004%3Aalphabetic+letter%3DS%3Aentry+group%3D8%3Aentry%3Dstrabo
( 28/5/2013).
Pothecary, S. (1999). Strabo the Geographer: his Name and its Meaning. Mnemosyne,
52.6, 691-704.
-- (2005). Kolossourgia. A Colossal Statue of a Work. Dueck D., Lindsey H.,
Pothecary S. (ed.), Strabos Cultural Geography, the Making of a Kolossourgia,
Cambridge,5-26.
-- (2010). Rollers Eratosthenes: a Strabonian slant. Review of Duane W. Roller,
Eratosthenes
Geography,
Princeton
University
Press,
http://www.strabo.ca/Eratosthenes.pdf.
Pretzler, M. (2005). Comparing Strabo with Pausanias: Greece in context vs. Greece
in depth. Dueck D., Lindsey H., Pothecary S. (ed.), Strabos Cultural
Geography, the Making of a Kolossourgia, Cambridge, 144-60.
Radt, S. (2006). Strabon. Cancik H, Schneider H., Landfester M, Der Neue Pauly,
Brill
nline,
http://refernceworks.brillonline.com/entries/der-neuepauly/strabon-e1123550 ( 6/6/2015).
-- (2007). Strabons Geographika.Band 6. BuchV-VIII: Kommentar, Goettingen.
Ridgeway R. (1888). Contributions to Strabos Geography. Greece and Rome
(=G&R)
2,
84
=
http://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Journals/CR/2/3/Notes_on_Strabo*.html
( 12/5/2015).
Roller, D. (2010). Eratothenes Geography, Princeton.
-- (2014). The Geography of Strabo. An English Translation, with Introduction and
Notes,Cambridge.
Roseman, C.H. (2005). Reflections of philosophy: Strabo and geographical sources.
Dueck D., Lindsey H., Pothecary S. (ed.), Strabos Cultural Geography, the
Making of a Kolossourgia, Cambridge, 27-41.
, . (2009). . -,
.
Thornton, J. (2000). Una regione vista da lontano: la Licia di Strabone dai dati
geografici al mito dell eunomia. Birachi A.M., Salmeri G. (ed.), Strabone e
lAsia Minore, Napoli 2000, 403-59.
Wilamowitz von Moellendorff, U. (1937). Kleine Schriften 5.1., Berlin.

58

. .

, . . (2015). , o .
: , . ( ),
. :
..., / / .
. . 47-59.
. , Ph.D.
.
,
.

, 69100-
E-mail: i o p a p a d @ h e l i t . du t h . gr

59

60

 .
(4 14 .)

K E

: .
Porsula. 4 . . .
, ( 9 ),
. ( 11 . )
( 11 .), .
(1083). Messinopolim
4 (1096).
(1185). 12
(
1199/1200).
. 1205 . 1225
.
(1230), .
1242.
1347. ,
.
, -
.

: Porsula, , , , ,
, , , Messinopolis, ,
, , , , ,
, , , , ,
, .

1.

1, 2-3
7 (. ),
,
, ,
2.
.
,
,
3, , -,
,426,25 -26 : ... .. -.
. , , 220,221,223
2
. C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 104 - P. Soustal, Thrakien, 370- . , , 73,74 - .
, , 105
3
2 . .

. ,
, ,
.
1

61

,
, 4.

2.500 . (400 . 800 .
) 320-330 ,
2,6 4 ,
5. 40
, .

,
.
, 6.

,
7.

2. (4 9 .)
Porsulis
Pyrsoali 8.
Impara9. , 4 . . .
(332 395 . .10) ,
11, Itinerarium Antonini
3 . ,
(. ) ' .
,
,, ,
, , , ,
, . 4 . ..,
,
.
. . . - . , ,40 - P. Soustal, Thrakien
136-138 - . , , 54 - . C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 25,
,
.
4
. P. Soustal, Thrakien 141 - . , , 56
5
. . , , 338 340 - P. Soustal , Thrakien, 370 - . , ,74 - .
, , 113 - . , , 29
6
. . , , 29
7
.., 31. .
8
Itineraria Antonini Augusti , 99: Porsulis quae modo Maximianopolis Pyrsoali nunc
Maximianopoli - . . , ,34 35 - . , ,138 - .
- . , , 37 - . , ,183 - . ,
, 112 - . , ,11
9
Itineraria Antonini Augusti ,331- . ., - . , , 112
10
. ., ,102
11
Ammianus Marcellinus, , 64,19: Rodopa huic hadnexa Maximianoupolim habet et Maroneam et
Aenum - . P. Soustal , Thrakien, 369

62

.
(4 14 .)

3 ., Itinerarium Antonini12
13
14,
15.
16 17,
, 18 .
: 20
, 14 , 7 ,
6 . ,
. . , , 112
Itineraria Antonini Augusti , 99: Porsulis quae modo Maximianopolis - Itinerarium
Hierosolymitanum, 602: civitas Maximianopoli- . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 22 - 23- .
, , 30 - 31 P. Soustal , Thrakien, 369 . ., , 105
. Itinerarium Hierosolymitanum, 602, . XXIX .,.
14
293..
. ,
.
( ) . 305,
.
311..
, ,
. . T. E. Gregory, Galerius, 817
15
. . , , 112 . Leadbetter. Biographies, 228.
16

,
, , '
. - . . , , 91 , 203
17
, Lule Burgas 680 687. ,
(668 685)
-
(356,18 ..) - 679 . . (... , 84,5 - 7.
84,29 31 - . . , , 118 - P. Lemerle, Philippes, 121 - H. Antoniadou
Bibicou, Histoire maritime, 70 - N. Oikonomids, Listes, 349 - . , ,
47 , , .1 , 287 - . , ,47 48 . 39 ., ,10 - . , ,84 )
. . (. , , 171)
60 . ,
.
: (. , ,312- . P. Lemerle, Philippes, 125 ., , 11) (. . , , .., A. Stavridou Zafraka, Slav Invasions, 175 - ., , 30.)
18
, .12,634,6,
: ,
- ( E.Honigmann
).
- .
C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 104, .9 - . , , 31 - ..., 85,86.
, ,
(
( ) . )
, , , , ,
, . - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia,23 - P. Soustal , Thrakien, 369 - .
, ,165 - . , , 105 - . , ,14
12
13

63

, ,
, 335-337 343-348 ..
, 19.
4
20. ,
5 6 . .21,


, 2. 22.

23

. 4 5 .
24
(431..)25 26
(451 . .)27 28.
451459 ..
,
,
29

. . , , 362 - 364- . , ,347 - P. Soustal, Thrakien, 370 - .

, ,, 24
20
. . , , 364- P. Soustal, Thrakien, 370
21
: + () (...] [..... .
- . , ,48 - P. Soustal , Thrakien, 370 - . ,
,, 25- .
.

, ( ) - . , ..
22
. .. , , 388 , ,483- P. Soustal, Thrakien, 370
23
. . , ,348
24
, ,
: , , , ,
. - . . , , 204
25
. . ,8, 7 - 32-, 89.13 .. ., , . ,258
26
2, 5,54/2,21,17/2,56,30/7,86,114:
- . P. Soustal , Thrakien, 369
27

. . ,39,9-29 , 105.21 .. - ., , . 277
28
, 2,1,2/2,60,38/2,70,9/2,88,33/2,101,3,/2,134,39/2,147,1:
... ... . P. Soustal , Thrakien, 369
29
.
, .
, .
(,75). . , ,
/ . ( ,128) . .
, ,76
19

64

.
(4 14 .)

45930 31
( 553 . ) (527 565)32.
,
, .

, .
, 33,
34,
6 .
7 .
- (7 . ..35) 36
37
( Notitiae) 8 38.

Mansi, V 919, XVII, 376: Serenus Episcopus metropoleos Maximaianoypoleos

. -. .
, , 38,78 - . , , 204 - P. Soustal ,
Thrakien, 369
31

,1,5,5/21,34/1,34,2/1,40,34/1,204,36/1,226,17:Eustathiusepiscopus
Maximianopolitanorum metropoleos - . P. Soustal , Thrakien, 369
32

. . , 186,23
189,34 - ., , . 545 - 546
33
, ,,442 : ( ) ...
... - . . , ,32
34
, 4,11,9,1 -10,3: (
) ...
.. .
. . . , ,32 - P. Soustal, Thrakien, 369 - . , ,25
35
. ., ,187
36
-,535,41 -535,50: ..
, (905
-959) . (791,17 - 18 793, 7 -13) - . P. Soustal , Thrakien,369 -
Notitias (602 610)
(610 641)
- . Parthey, 158 159 - Gelzer, 542 . ,
,99 , , 204
37

.
.
. - . . , , 39 . 2
38
Notitia Episcopatuum, VI,148,54
VIII,164,54:

.. - . C. Asdracha, Rhodopes ,105

. ., , 214. . C. Asdracha, ..,
9 .
30

65

3.
9 .
9 ., 87939

40.

41, -
, , 42 -
43.

(=)44.
9 .
45. .
,
,
( ), ,
( )
(789-802)46,
,
Mansi, 17 ,371 - 530. -
869/870 . - .
., , . ,306 - . , , 105
40
Mansi ,17., 376, - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 24 - . , , 147
. 146,147.
41
. T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 23 - . , , 360, .1
, 195, .. - C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 104 - . , , 109
42
. . , ,109
43
. . , ,147 ,206.
44
. . , , 75
45
(
, 62,31 -63,7) ,
( 836 . F. Dvornik, Dcapolite, 38),

(= )
: ...
... .. -. . , , 293,294
,360 -. . , ,125
46
789 - 802 ,
,
,
.
802 : , 475,22 - ..., 86 88 ,301,2 - 6 - . .
, ,388,389 - P. Lemerle, Philippes, 122- G. Ostrogorsky, , . ,65 - ..
, , 214 - . , , 47 48 - . ,
Slav Invasions, 172 ,317 - ., ,12
- . , , 86,87
39

66

.
(4 14 .)

(789-809),47 ' ,
, 831 838.48
10 .
10 .

(901 907)49 ( 930 94050)51
11 .
11 . (976
1025) 52.
9 1015
53.
1015, ,
,
54
1016/1017,
55 . (1018)
. . , ,399 400
. . , 219 225 , , 402-403. . - P. Lemerle,
Philippes ,129 130 - . , ,201
49
Gelzer, 558, 556 579: ... - . C. Asdracha,
Rhodopes ,105 - . , , 107 ,206.
50
. ., ,263 . . , , 372,
886 912 .
51
, 79, 1680 -1683: ... .
:
... . ( , 3,40 - 4,50
( Notitiae)
(969 976) (Gelzer,571,74) - . C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 105,
,
. . (, 82)
, . -. . , ,107
108, 117 . 4 , ,206.
52
, 343,79 82 :
, , 999/1000 . .
) (, 343,83 84). , 559, 11 13 - . T. L. F. Tafel,
Egnatia, 24 - . . , .,454,
1001. .
53
,351,94 96: .
. T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 24 - . ,
.,461
54
, 354,69 73: ,
, . ,
. ... . . , .,464
55
,355,512:
, ,
, ,
. ' ,
47
48

67

, ,
56.
,
. ,
:


, ,
,
. ,
,
57 .
,
, , ,
, 58
- , , 59.
, ,
,
60.

, .
, . - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 24 . , .,465
56
, 357,6162 .
, .- . . ,
.,467
57
. P. Lemerle, Philippes, 146
58


( 836 - . . .39. ): ...
( ) , ...
( , 62, 22 24). :
,
. .
9 10 . - . - .
P. Lemerle, Philippes, 129, 830 838 N. Oikonomids, Listes, 352 - . , , 409 - . ,
, 49 - A. Stavridou Zafraka, Slav Invasions, 176 -179,
8 . - ., , 27,
796 802.
59

1037 : () ()()(), (), ()
()() () (), ()() () () ()()()()
(Collection , 83-84) - . P. Lemerle, Philippes 158 - 159 ,226 - . ,
, 96 98 - . , , 107 - . , ,
204 - 217
60
. . , - 428-429 - P. Lemerle, Philippes 130, 160. - . ,
233.

68

.
(4 14 .)

11 . ( 1041. . )
, 61
- -,
62.
11 .
63.
,
64 , 6566,
- 67.
.68
,
, . 69

, 70

, 600,16 601,4: .
, ( o M)
. - . , .,4495
62
, 414,35 38: ... ( o M) . . , .,496 497 - . , ,, 14
63
1083 ( 7 6592),
, ,
, (1081-1118). . P. Gautier, Pakourianos
5-145 / .., 56, 9 57,19 - . P.Lemerle, Cinq tudes (Le Typicon de Grgoire
Pacourianos), 157.
64
- . A. Harvey Economic Expansion, 369
65
. B. P.Lemerle, Cinq tudes (Byzance ay tournant de son destin)
,272 - 277
66
P. Gautier, Pakourianos, 37, 287 -294 :
... '
,
... .
P.Lemerle, Cinq tudes, 135- . , , 117
67
. C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 105- . , , 73 . , , 15
68
. A. Harvey Economic Expansion, 375
69
P. Gautier, Pakourianos, 37,295 299: . , '
,

... .
,
, :
,
... ( ,426,12 14).
, T.
L.F. Tafel, (Egnatia, 25) . (, 220 224). . . - .
, , 40 - ., , 697-681 - P. Soustal , Thrakien, 387
70

.
. , . - F. Dlger,
Beitrge, 115, . 39 43 - . M. Loos, Communauts rurales 8 - 10 A. Harvey Economic
Expansion, 72, 459 61

69

71.
1037 , 72,
, ,
,
73.
.
. :
. ,
.74
(1083),

.
, ,
. ,
,
.

.
, .
75. , 1096
Messinopolim 4
76.
, ,
11 ,
: +
P. Gautier, Pakourianos, 37, 287:

... - . .
, ,324 - . , , 15
72
. . . 53
73
. . , ,324
74
P. Gautier, Pakourianos, 129,1816 -
, . - . . , ,324
75
, 170,78 -171,93: ( )
' ,

,
, '
.
.
....
- . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 25 - C. Asdracha, Rhodopes ,107- . ., , .
,39 . , , 15
76
Foulcher de Chartres, Historia: Deinde Macedoniam transeutes per vallem Philippensium et per
Crisopolim atque Christopolim, Praetoriam, Messinopolim, Macram, Trajanopolim, Neapolim et
Panadox, Rodoste et Eracleam, Salumbriam et Naturam, Constantinopolim pervenimus Foulcher
de Chartres . - . P. Lemerle, Philippes, 171 - C. Asdracha, Rhodopes,
105
71

70

.
(4 14 .)

, ,
,
.
,

77.
11 .

( Notitiae) 78
(1081 1118) - 79.
11
. ,
, 31,6025 .
. ,

.
, .
, .

.
. ,

.
,
.
, .

12 ..
.
,
.
,
, ,
- 80.

(, , , ), (,
), .. ,
. . , , 26
Parthey, 122, 546 549 : ... PG, 107,381- .
, ,117 - 118 , 206. -
. ., , 300
79
Notitia Episcopatuum (Philippicus 1477), 255 - . , ,
206 . ., ,309
80
. . , ,34 45 54 56 82-85
77
78

71

: +() ()
() () . =


.

, .
() .
,

. , ,
, , 150
11 - 13 , 40 (
12 .) 81.

11 .,
: /
,/
/ .
,
.
. ,
.

.
,
82.
12 13
. (
) ,
.
. ,

13 .,
83.
, 84 .
..,46 53 65 -81
..,32
83
..,46-47 57-64
84
. P.Lemerle, Cinq tudes (Le Typicon de Grgoire Pacourianos), 252 - C. Asdracha - Ch.
Bakirtzis, Inscriptions, 251,252 - . -. , , 46- P. Soustal, Thrakien,
370 - . , , 46
81
82

72

.
(4 14 .)

12 .

12 ,
1111 . . ,
: [+ ][ ] :() [...] /
[...] [.]: () [...] () [] /() ( )
() :' : / () () () []
: () () [()] ():/ () ()
() : () ():/ () :
() ()()() :/() () () () ():
<>() :/ () () ()
() +( =6619=1111. ) .

.85
,
1185, .
, ,
,
.
, . :
, ,
,

86.

,
87.
.
,
, , ,
.
(1185-1195), ,
. ,
.
,
,
.
,
. C. Asdracha - Ch. Bakirtzis, Inscriptions, 253.
319.45 60 357,61 - 67 - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 25 - . , ,
295 296 - ., , . , 281 - 282
87
. . , , 296
85
86

73

.88
', ,
.
, .
, ,
' .89.
, ,
, 90.
, , 1191
, , ,
,
.
, ,

, ,
91.
12 ( 1199/1200)
,
92,
93. , C. Asdracha,
, 357,19 358,13: ,
,
.

, , ,
.
,
. ,

. .
.
( )

.
.... . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 25 - ., , . , 281 282,287 - . , ,16
89
. 5689-5696 ( 1313 - .
., , 380) - . . , , 296
90
. . , , 296-297 . . 41
91
,426,25-27:
, . - .
, ,16
92
(1186
1196), ( 1196)
, ,
.
. , 469,37 473 , 68 C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 168 ., , . , 316,317.
93
, 513, 18 - 23: ( ) ( )
-. , (264)
88

74

.
(4 14 .)

94. ( 1195 1203) ,

, 95.
12 .

(Notitiae) 96
97 (1185 1195)98.
13 .
13 .
. 1203
(1195 1203),
(1203 1204) 99.
, (1204),
1204, ,

100
.
101.
. , ,
(bains)102

103.
/ , ... ,
,/...,
,/ ... . - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia,26 - . , ,
296,297 - P. Lemerle, Philippes,162,163 - C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 60 - ., ,
. , 320 - 321
94
C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 60
95
, 519, 27 35: ( ) ( ) .
, - . ., , . , 321
- 322
96
PG, 132, 1108, - . . , , 119 120 -
1143 - . . , , 324
97
. ( , 338) 1189.
98
. . , , 120 .
99
, . 266: Et cil empereres Alexis ert une cite que on apele Messinople tot la
soe gent, et tenoit encore grante partie de la terre - ,8, 17 21:
, ,

-B. T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 26 - ., , . 351
100
, . 270: Lemperers Morchuflexs en ala trosque vers Messinople, o l
empereor Alexis re Ensi se herberja lempereres Morchuflex devant Messinople -B. T. L. F.
Tafel, Egnatia, 26
101
, . 270
102
, . 271 : Et lors sermonst lempereres Alexis l empereor Morchufle que il
venist a lui mengier et iroient ensemble as bains - , 9, 17 20:

- . P. Lemerle, Philippes,178 -- . , ,17-18
103
. . , ,75

75

(1204 1205)
, .
, ,
, (...cil de la ville vont encontre lui et li
rendent la ville a son conmandement.)104 . ,
, 105.
,
Partitio Romaniae106,
107.
,
, 108.
14 1205 ,
( ),
109.

1206 .
,

110. ,
1207

, 111.
, . 272 274 - . P. Lemerle, Philippes, 178
, 10, 1 3:
,
, ,
- . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 27
106
Partitio Romaniae (
- . Tafel-Thomas, Urkunden I.444-452.)
. G. L.Fr. Tafel

(. Tafel-Thomas,
Urkunden I.461.) - . P. Lemerle, Philippes 179 - 180. - . , ,180. - .
, . 334.
107
, . 275: Et ( ) chevaucha tant que il vint vers Messinople...et enqui
se herberja, et fit tendre ses trez et ses paveillons - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 27
108
, . 302 -. P. Lemerle, Philippes179
109
, 21 22 - . P. Lemerle, Philippes, 180 - G. Ostrogorsky, , . 3, 103
110
, 23,7 16: ( ) ,
, , , ,
, , , , , , ,
, .
- . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 28 - C. Asdracha, Prosopographie, 289
, Rhodopes, 105 - . , , 73 , ,18
111
, . 495 En cel termine, Bonifates li marchis de Monferrat, qui ere a la Serre,
que il avoit refermee, fist chevauchies trosque a Messinople. Et la terre se rendi a son
commandement. - . . , , 335 - P. Lemerle, Philippes, 180 - 181 . ,
, 73 - . , ,183 - . , ,76
104
105

76

.
(4 14 .)

, (1206 1216),
( ).

. a totes ses apertenances

112.
, 4
1207,
(li Bbourge de la terre) ,
113
. , C. Asdracha,
114.

1208115.
,
. , 1225,
(1215 - 1230) , ,
, .

,
116. (9 1230)117,
( 1218 1241)118.
(1222 1254) 1242.

, . 496: Lors dona li marchis Bonifaces a Geoffroi de Vilehardoin la cite

de Messinople a totes ses apertenances, ou celi de la Serre la quele que il ameroit mielz -. P.
Lemerle, Philippes, 180 - 181 - C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 108 - . , , 335,

113
, . 498 499 - . P. Lemerle, Philippes, 180 - 181 - . ,
,18
114
. C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 59 - 60
115
Henri de Valenciennes, 59 Toutes voies erra tant li empereur ( ) qu il vint Marchre
et puis Traianople, et de l vint Messinople ; et de l fist tant par ses journes k il vint a
Cristople - . P. Soustal, Thrakien, 370
116
, 39, 17 - 18:
( ) ... - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 29 - . , , 237 238
- . , , 303, .2 - C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 106 . ,
,77 - . , ,19
117
,

, .
,
. . , 41,11 42,20 43, 14 0 19
, . 8089 8104, 8131 8134 . . , , 251 .. - .
, , 82,83 - . , , 36
118
, 51,17 18: ' ( ),
, ' , ,
- . . , , 297 - . , ,18
112

77

,
.119 .
1294
, ,

120. To ()(sic) ()
() () () () ( ) (),

121.
,
,
,
, . 122
, 13 .( 1210),
,
,
123,
( Notitiae)
124(1259 1282).
14 .
14 . ,
(1312)
125, (1319;)126. 1312
,
( 1282 1328) ( 1328 1341),
,65, 27 30 : ( )
, , ,
() - . G. Ostrogorsky, , .2, 116 . .
, , 87 - . , , 36 - .
, ,19
120
. , app. E, 196,. 14 -15: () () () () ()
() () ()() () ()() ()... - . C. Asdracha,
Prosopographie, 285
121
. , app. E, 196, . 16 17 - . P. Soustal , Thrakien, 370
122
. C. Asdracha, Prosopographie, 285
123
. R. L. Wolff, Organigation, 54 - P. Soustal , Thrakien,370
124
.Gelzer, 592 . . , , 121 . .
, , 367
125

, ,
1312 (. ,217 218 ) - . C. Asdracha,
Rhodopes, 278 Histoire administrative, 177 - . , , 101
. , , 108. ( . F. Dlger,
Chronologisches,339)
126
.. . 16.38.56 57 a.1319? : - . C. Asdracha,
Prosopographie, 278 - . , ,101
119

78

.
(4 14 .)

- 127
, 128.

( ) ,


129.
.

,
, ,
.
, .
( 1347 1354) ,
, 130
1343 , 131,
132, 133.
. . . 41
, , 11512 -24: ,
, ...
, I,321 , 1 - 7: ,

. . , ,108
129
. H. Ahrweiler, Recherches ,83,86 - J. arayannopulos, Themenordnung ,96 - .
, ,102 . , ,107
130
, 1343 1345
.
( !328 -1341) 1343/1344
( ).

, .
, .

( , , 433, 21 - 22)
.
, (
)
, .
1345.
. , , 402,24 403,16
/428,2 9/432,4 5, 11 14/ 437,1 2 /531,11 534,20 , , 703, 12 704,7/ 704,20
707,24/ 72718 729,13. (728, 6 8)
, C. Asdracha (Histoire administrative, 202, . 30)
. - . P. Lemerle, Aydin, 168 169,214 - 215 C. Asdracha, .., 201 202.
131
-
( Druzipara) - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia, 22,23 - P. Lemerle,
Philippes, 129, .5 - C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 106, .3 - . , ,11
132
, ,42911 -432,4 : ,
,
. - , , 706,7 708,24 - . T. L. F. Tafel,
127
128

79

, ,
.
,
1206, C. Asdracha134. ,
,
,
135.

1347: , ,

.136
,
.137
1433 Mussi,
, 138.
(.
),
, 14 ,
,
. , -
139.
, ( 1282 1328)

140.
(1347) .
,
, 1347

Egnatia,29,30 - . , , 119 . , ,73 - . ,
,76 - . , ,19
133
, , 415, 25 416,1 : ,
.

,
- . . , , 303, . 2 - C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 106
134
. C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 106
135
, , 705, 6 ... ,
, ... - . . , , 303, . 2
136
, 64, 23 25:
, ... - . T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia,
30
137
. C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 108
138
Bertrandon de la Broquire, Voyage, 175 : Item, de l je passey par une ville nomme Mussi qui
fu jadis, par semblant, bonne et bien ferme, mais elle est ores toute destruicte, et une partie des murs
abattus et ny habite personne - . C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 106
139
. . , ,183 - . , , 113 - . ,
,76 - - . , ,19.
140
Gelzer, 597 - 601 . . , 63,126 ,
,117 . ., , 382

80

.
(4 14 .)

141.
142. C.
Asdracha ,
, ,

143.

(Notitiae)
144.

,
145.
,
Porsula , essinople

,
. ,
Messin kale (= ), 146
, .

Acta et diplomata,I, 260 ,

,
,
,
, ,
,
...,
, '
... ,
. - . . , , 66 67,126,152 - . ,
,12
142
. . 119
143
. C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 107
144
Gelzer, 592 .. - . C. Asdracha, Rhodopes, 106
145
. . , ,12,13 -. . , ,76
146
. . , ,71 - . , ,224 - P. Lemerle, Philippes, 129, .5
- . , , 117 - . , ,11
141

81

CO

E. Schwartz, Acta
Strassburg, 1914 ..

, , 1889 ..

, , 1981 ..

, , 1915 ..

. ,
, 1981 ..

,

, 1969 . .

Bsl

Byzantinoslavica, Czech Academy of Sciences, Prague

1929

BZ

Byzantinische Zeitschrift, Leipzig 1892.., Mnchen

1950 ..

Byz Forsch

Byzantinische Forschungen. Internationale Zeitschrift fr

Byzantinistik, Amsterdam, 1966 ..

CB

Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byzantinae, 50., Bonnae

1828 - 1897

CFHB.

Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae, Washington

Berlin Wien Roma Bruxelles, 1967.

, , 1928 ..

Gelzer

H. Gelzer, Ungedruckte und ungengend verffentlichte

82

Consiliorum

Oecumenicorum,

.
(4 14 .)

Texte der Notitiae episcopatuum. in Beitrag zur

byzantinischen Kirchen-und Verwaltungsgeschichte ( Aus
den Abhandlungen der K. Bayer. Akademie der Wiss. I.
cl. XXI, Bd. III, Abth.), Mnchen 1900

, . - , ,
1970 2000

Mansi

J.D. Mansi, Sacrorum Conciliorum nova et amplissima

collectio, Firenze Venezia 1759 1798 . Graz,
1960 - 1962

OCP

Orientalia Christana Periodica, Roma, 1935 ..

ODB

The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium, vol. I III, ed. A.P.

Kazdan, New York Oxford 1991

PG

J. P. Migne Patrologiae cursus completus, Series graeca,

Paris 1857 1906

Parthey

G. Parthey, Hieroclis Synecdemos et Notitiae Graecae

Episcopatuum, Berolini 1866

, ,
, 2001 2009

REB

Revue des Etudes byzantines, Paris1943..

RHC

Recueil des Historiens des croisades AcadIBL, Paris 1841

1906

TIB

Tabula Imperii Byzantini, Vienna 1976...

Trditio

Trditio. New York 1943 ..

, , 1980 ..

VV

Vizantijskij Vremennik, Sanktpetersburg - Leningrad

1894 - 1927, Moskva 1947 ..

83

Acta et diplomata

Acta et diplomata medii aevi . F. Milkosich J.

Mller, . VI, Vindobinae 1860 - 1890

Georgii Acropolitae opera, ed. A. Heisenberg, t.I.

Historia, Breviarum Historiae Theodori Scutariotae
additamenta. Leipzig 1903 . Stuttgart 1978

, , . B. Leib, Anne Comnene,

Alexiade 1 3, Paris 1937 1945.: H. G Beck. A.
Kambylis. R. Keydell ,Anne Comnene, Alexias (CFHB
XI/I, Series Berolinensis), Berolini et Novi Eboraci 2001

Ammianus Marcellinus

Ammianus Marcellinus , Rmische Geschichte. . W.

Seyfarth, I IV( l. 14 31) (=Schriften und Quellen der
Alten Welt,.21, 1 4) Berlin 1968,1970,1971 ( .
.)

,
, 3
(1919) 209 - 230

. .

Actes dEsphigmnou, . J. Lefort (Archives de

lAthos VI) Paris 1946

. .

Actes de Zographou, . W. Regel, E. Kurtz, B.

Korablev, VV 13 (1907) .1

Bertrandon
de
Broquire, Voyage

la Bertrandon de la Broquire, Le voyage dOutremer,

. Ch. Schefer - H. Cordier, Paris, 1892

, , . E. Faral,
Geoffroi de Villehardouin, La conqute de
Constantinople 1 2, Paris 1961

, . F. Dvornik,
Dcapolite, . 45 -75

Collection

N. Oikonomids, A Collection of dated Byzantine Lead

84

.
(4 14 .)

Seals, Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection,

Washington, D.C., 1986

o , . Bekker, CB.
Bonnae1835. : J. L.van Dieten, Nicetae
Choniate Historia (CFHB XI/I, Series Berolinensis),
Berolini 1975

, , . J. Bidez L.
Parmentier, London 1898. . Amsterdam 1964

, , . I. Bekker, Ephraemius, CB.

Bonnae 1840

Foulcher de Chartres,
Historia

Historia Hierosolymitana, Gesta Frsancorum Iherusalem

peregrinantium, auctore d. Fulcherio Carnotensi, RHC,
Historiens Occidentaux, III (1844 1895)

Georgii Cyprii descriptio orbis Romani, e. H. Gelzer,

Leipzig 1890, 57 - 83

, . L. Schopen,
CB. I II, Bonnae 1829,1830 I. Bekker, III, Bonnae
1855

Henri de Valenciennes

Henri de Valenciennes, Histoire de l empereur Henri de

Constantinople, .J. Longon ( Docum. rel. lhist. des
Croisades 2), Paris1948

.
E.Honigmann, Le Synekdmos dHirokls et lopuscule
gographique de Georges de Chypre (Corpus
Bryxellence Historiae Byzantinae Forma imperii
byzantini. Fasciculus I), Bruxelles 1939

Itineraria Antonini
Augusti

Itineraria Romana, . O. Cuntz, Itineraria Romana I.

Itineraria Antonini Augusti et Burdigalense, Leipzig
1929. (. Stuttgart 1990)

Itinerarium
Hierosolymitanum

K. Miller, Itineraria Romana IV. Itinerarium

Hierosolymitanum ( Burdigalense) Stuttgard 1916

85

, ,
CB. I III, Bonnae, 1828 - 1832

. L. Schopen,

, . N. Oikonomids, Listes,
65 - 235

...

, , .
A. Pertusi (Studi e Testi 160), Citt del Vaticano 1952

. ., . .

,
, . .. Reiskii, Constantini Porphyrogeniti
imperatoris, De cerimoniis aulae byzantinae, CB. I - II,
Bonnae 1829 1830

Notitia Episcopatuum

Notitia Episcopatuum, Parthey,VI ,145 149 VIII,

162 - 180

Notitia
Episcopatuum Notitia Episcopatuum (. Philippicus 1477), . H
(Philippicus 1477)
Gelzer,
Ungedruckte
und
wenig
bekannte
Bistmerverzeichnisse der orientalischen Kirche BZ 1
(1892) 253 - 257

, . E. Schwartz, ACOe I,
Concilium Universale Ephesinum, Vol. 1 5, Berolini et
Lipsiae 1922 - 1930

, . E. Schwartz, ACOe I,
Concilium Universale Chalcedonense, Vol. 1 6, Berolini
et Lipsiae 1932 - 1938

, . E. Schwartz, ACOe V,
Concilium Universale Constantinopolitanum sub
Justiniano habitum, Vol 1 : Concilii actiones VIII.
Appendices graecae - indices. J. Straub, Berolini
Lipsiae 1914,, Vol. 1 6, Berolini et Lipsiae 1932 - 1938

, , .J. Haury, Procopii

Caesariensis opera omnia III. 2, Lipsiae 1913. Editio
stereotypa correctior. Addenda et corrigenda adiecit G.
86

.
(4 14 .)

Wirth IV, Leipzig 1964

,

, , ed. J.Haury,
Procopii Caesariensis opera omnia - II., Lipsiae 1905.
Editio stereotypa correctior. Addenda et corrigenda
adiecit G.Wirth -, Leipzig 1962, 1963

-, Notitia episcopatuum, . Gelzer,

534 - 542

, , . I. Thurn,
Ioannes Skylitzae, Synopsis Historiarum (CFHB 5)
Berolini 1973

, , . De Boor,
Theophanis Chronographia, Lipsiae 1883 1885 ( .
Hildesheim New York 1980)

, , . M. Pinter
Th. Bttner - Wobst, Ioannis Zonarae, Epitome
historiarum, CB I - III, Bonnae 1841 1897

.Ahrweiler, Etudes

.Ahrweiler, Etudes sur les structures administratives et

sociales de Byzance. Variorum Reprints, London 1971

H. Ahrweiler,
Recherches

H. Ahrweiler, Recherches sur ladministration de

lempire byzantin aux IXe XIe sicles. Bulletin de
Correspondance hellnique 84 ( 1960) 1 109 (=Etudes
VIII)

. ,

. , , 2 (1929) 124 - 126

H. Antoniadou
Bibicou, Histoire
maritime

H. Antoniadou Bibicou, Etudes dhistoire maritime de

Byzance. A propos du Thme des Caravisiens , Paris
1966

C. Asdracha, Rhodopes

C. Asdracha, La rgion de Rhodopes aux XIIIe et XIVe

sicles. Etude de gographie historique, Athnes 1976.

C. Asdracha, Histoire
administrative

C. Asdracha, Les Rhodopes au XIVe sicle. Histoire

administrative et prosopographie, REB 34 (1976) 175
211
87

C. Asdracha,
Prosopographie

C. Asdracha, Les Rhodopes dans la deuxime moiti du

XIIIe sicle : Prosopographie, REB 31 (1973) 275 - 297

C. Asdracha - Ch.
Bakirtzis, Inscriptions

C. Asdracha - Ch. Bakirtzis, Inscriptions byzantines de

Thrace (VIIIe-XVe sicles. dition et commentaire
historique, 35 ( 1980) [1986],
1986,241 - 282

.. ,

.. , ,
19, (1964) 386 389

.. ,

.. , ,
20, (1965) 482 485

F. Dlger, Beitrage,

F. Dolger, Beitrage zur Geschichte des byzantinischen

Finanzerwaltung besonders des 10. und 11. Jahrhunderts
(Byzantinisches Archiv 9), Leipzig Berlin 1927, .
Hildesheim 1960

F. Dlger,
Chronologisches

F. Dlger, Chronologisches und diplomatisches zu den

Urkunden des Athoslosteers Vatoped, BZ 39 (1939) 321
- 340

F. Dvornik, Dcapolite

F. Dvornik, La vie de Saint Grgoire le Dcapolite et

les Slaves Macdoniens au IXe sicle, Paris 1926,

P. Gautier, Pakourianos

P. Gautier, "Le Typikon du sbaste

Pakourianos", REB 42 (1984) 5-145.

. ,

. ,
, Byz
Forsch,14,1(1989) 201 219

. ,

. ,
, , 1981

T. E. Gregory, Galerius

T.E.Gregory , Galerius ODB, II, 817

.
,

. ,
.

10 . .., 1985

88

Grgoire

.
(4 14 .)

. ,

A. Harvey
Expansion

. ,
, , 3,
(2003) 101-130

Economic A. Harvey Economic Expansion in the Byzantine

Empire 900 1200, Cambridge university press. .
. . ,
900 1200. MIET , 1997

.,

.,
( 4 9 . , 1994

.,

., , .
(324 5650), . (565 1081), . (1081 1204)3,
, 1978,1981,1991

.,

., 5,
1987

J. arayannopulos,
Themenordnung

J. arayannopulos, Die Entstehung der byzantinischen

Themenordnung, Mnchen 1959

. ,

. ,
. 1,2 (
Texte und Forschungen zur Byzantinisch
Neugriechischen Philologie 13), 1934

. ,

. , 10 -12
. ,
, 2000

. , . , , II
- IV. 3(1934) 289 - 494
. , . , ,

, , 1930
. ,

. , , 35 (1923)
219 - 225

89

. Leadbetter,
Biographies

. Leadbetter, Roman Imperial Biographies-Galerius

and the will of Diocletian, Routledge 2009

P. Lemerle, Aydin

P. Lemerle, Lmirat dAydin. Byzance et lOccident,

recherches sur La Geste dUmur Pasha , Paris 1957

P.Lemerle, Cinq tudes

P. Lemerle, Cinq tudes sur le Xe sicle byzantin, Paris

1977

P. Lemerle, Philippes

P. Lemerle, Philippes et la Macdoine orientale

lpoque chrtienne et byzantine (Bibl. des Ecoles
francaises dAthnes et de la Rome 158), Paris 1945

M. Loos, Communauts M. Loos, Quelques remarques sur les communauts

rurales
rurales et la grande proprit terrienne Byzance ( VIIe
Xe sicles) , Bsl 39 (1978) 3 - 18
. ,
. ,

. ,

. , ,
Byz Forsch,14,1(1989) 343 - 359
. ,
(1204 1261), ,
1898, . 1994
. , , 330 -1453,
,
, 1994, 151 -211

. . . . ,
,
( 1), 1989

. . ,
,

2002
. , . ,

,
1998
. ,

. , .
, .
,154 - 175

90

.
(4 14 .)

N. Oikonomids, Listes

N. Oikonomids, Les listes des prsance byzantines

des IXe et Xe sicles, Paris1972

G. Ostrogorsky,

G. Ostrogorsky, Geschichte des byzantinischen Staates 3,

Mnchen 1963 (.. . .
..,

, .3, 1978,1979,1981)

. ,

. , .
. , 2
(1981) 223 243

., . ,

, 1, (1980) 113-152
. ,

. , ,
,
31 , ( 1976) 334-340

. ,

. ,
24, (1968) 362-364

. ,

. , : - - ,
, 1997

P. Soustal , Thrakien

P. Soustal , Thrakien (Thrake,

Haimimontos), 6 , Wien,1991

Rodope

und

. , . ,

. ,
324 1430 . .,
29 31 1992 (=
82, 1995, 307 319)
. , . , 13 .


. 1991
A. Stavridou Zafraka, A. Stavridou Zafraka, Slav Invasions and the Theme
Slav Invasions
Organization in the Balkan Peninsula, 12
(1992) 165 - 179

91

T. L. F. Tafel, Egnatia

T. L. F. Tafel, De via militari Romanorum Egnatia, qua

Illyricum, Macedonia et Thracia iungebantur. Tbingen
1842. (.London 1972)

G. L.Fr. Tafel - G. M. G. L.Fr. Tafel - G. M. Thomas, Unkunden zur lteren

Thomas, Unkunden
Handels und Stadtgeschichte der Republik Venedig,
mit besonderer Beziehung auf Byzanz und Levante von
neunten bis zum Ausgang des fnfzehnten Jahrhunderts I
III Wien 1856 - 1857 Amsterdam 1964
.,

R. L. Wolff,
Organigation

. ,
, ,
, 1966
R. L. Wolff, The Organigation of the Latin Patriarchate
of Constantinople,1204 1261 Traditio 6 ( 1948) 33 60

. , . , , . (324

610)2, 1992,
.1 (610
2
867) 1993, .2 (867 - 1081)2, ,
1988
. , .,

12 (1983) 9 - 63

.. , .. , (323 1071),
1972
. ,

. ,

21 (1951) 179 - 208

. ,

. ,
,
13 ( - 1984) 71 -77

. ,

. , - :
, , 12
, , 2008

. ,

. ,
,
13 ( - 1984) 71 -77
92

. ,

.
(4 14 .)

. ,
, 1
( 28-31 1987),
1989, 679-681.

, . (2015). .
(4 14 .). : , . ( ),
. :
..., / /
. . . 61-93.
, M.Sc.
/
2
1, ,
69100-
E-mail: k e f k l e i d o u @ s c h . gr
93

94


,



...

: 1204
,
, .
.
.
, ,

.

: , , ,
.
, , 1204
,
1. ,
14 2,
,
3. ,
,

.
4
, ,
, . W. Miller,
1204-1566, 1990, . 67-70. P. Lock, 12041500, 1998, . 88-97. D. Nicol, , 2010, . 195-199. . ,
,
, . . . , 2008, . 239-249.
,
, . . ,
(1204-1261). 13 , 2007.
2
. : Ioannis
Cantacuzeni eximperatoris Historiarum libri IV, cura Lud. Schopeni, vol. I, Bonnae 1828, . 470 .
23. , ,
: Ioannis Cantacuzeni...vol. II, Bonnae 1831, . 430 . 3, 14-15.
3
, . P. Soustal, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 6. Thrakien (Thrake, Rodope und
Haimimontos), Wien 1991, . 369-370. . , , . 142 .
721. ,
.
4
, . -,
, , .., . 150-151.
1

95

5.
. , ,
,

. ,
, ,
,
,
. ,
, ,
, ,

.
,
.
1203
, . ,

6,
,
. ,
, ,

, 7 :
( )

, ,
8.
, 13
1204. ,

, ,
9.
.
, , 2005. ,
1204. , 2005. M.
Angold, . , 2006.
, . -, :
, , .., . 115129. , .
, , , .., . 417433.
6
, . . . , 1985, . 71 ( .) 128.
7
,
. , ,
, .., . 137-138.
8
, , . 107 . 224.
9
, . P. Lock, , .., . 106-112.
5

96

.

.

,
, .

. ,
, .

.
,
,
,
, ,
1203, .
, ...
...
10.
.
,

11.
, , ,
, (
) , (
),
.
12.
,
, , ,
13, ,
.

, . (1204-1261).
. . -- . , 2004, . 78,
80 ( .) 2.
11
, , . 91, . 182. ,
. . . . . -. . -
. , 1990, . 125 . 57.
12
, , . 152 . 79.
, . ,
, .., . 138-139.
13
Nicetae Choniatae, Historia. Ex recensione Imm. Bekkeri, Bonnae 1835 [Corpus Scriptorum
Historiae Byzantinae. Nicetas Choniata] ( , ), . 804 (
.) 11-12.
10

97

,
, .
,
,
14.
, ,
.
, ,.....
,
15.
,

.
, ,
,
,
. ,
, .
... ,
.
16.
:

. , .
, ,
, ,

17.
,
,
, ,

, ,
, 18.
,
...
,
19.
, , . 84, 86 . 5.
, , . 86, 88 . 5.
16
, , . 88 . 5.
17
, , . 127 . 271.
18

, . B. Hendrickx-Corinna Matzukis, Alexios V Doukas
Mourtzouphlos: his life, reign and death (?-1204), 31 (1979), 108-132.
19
, , . 88 . 5.
14
15

98

,

,
.

, , ,
(orlu)20,
, .

...
, ,
, , ,
, ...
.
21.

.
,
, ,
,
22.


( ,
!).

.
,
23.

, ,
,
24.
, ,
, ,

.

,
. .
(orlu)), . A. Carile, Partitio terrarum imperii Romaniae, Studi Veneziani
7(1965), 233.
21
, , . 125 . 266, . 127 . 270.
22
, , . 127 . 271.
23
, , . 128 . 272.
24
. F. Van Tricht, The Latin Renovatio of Byzantium: The Empire of
Constantinople (1204-1228), Brill, Leiden 2011, . 211.
20

99

.
.

25.
,
.
, ,
...

26.
,
,
,
,
, .
,
,
27.
, 28,
29,
,
( , ),
120430.
,

...
31.
, ,
,
Partitio,
32.
, , . 128 . 274.
, , . 173-174 . 99.
.
.
27
, .
(13-15 .),
10 (2012), 9-33.
28
, , . 129 . 274.
29
.
30
Carile 20 (A. Carile,
Partitio, . 145).
31
, , . 792 . 6-9.
32
, . A. Carile, Partitio, . 125-305. .
, , .., . 246.
Partitio (Pars prima domini Ducis et communis Venetiae De prima parte terre que devenit
comuni Veneciarum) civitas Archadiopoli ( )
Missini, Mosynopolis Paolo Ramusio (G.L. Fr. TafelG.M. Thomas, Urkunden zur alteren Handels und Staatsgeschichte der Republic Venedig. I. Theil
(814-1205), Wien 1856, . 464, 489. . A. Carile, Partitio, . 218). Missini
25
26

100

, ,
, ,
,
33.

, ,
34,
. , ,
,
.
( ) , .
, ,
,
, 35.
1198,
, , Prouincia Voleri, Strimonos
et Thessalonicis36.

.
1204 , ,

.
.
37.
,
,
,
38.
, Misinli, (A. Carile, Partitio,
. 247).
33
G.L. Fr. Tafel-G.M. Thomas, Urkunden, . 461. . ,
. . , Partitio
Romaniae, 21 (1951), 180. A. Carile, Partitio, . 158-159.
B. Hendrickx,
. . .. , 1999, . 82-86.
34
12 1204 ,
,
24 repartitores (B. Hendrickx,
, . 30).
35
, . . ,
IV, , 3 (1934),
291-362.
36
G.L. Fr. Tafel-G.M. Thomas, Urkunden, . 264.

( ), ( -,
, .., . 156).
37
, .
B. Hendrickx, , . 54-57.
38
,
, (

101

,

... 39.

Bertold di
40
Katzenellebogen .
,
-, ,
.
.

.
. ,
41,
.
,
. ,
, ,
.

,
.
, 42.
. Filip Van
Tricht ,
, ,
,
.

43. ()
.
, ,

44.

, , . 792 . 13).
, . B. Hendrickx, ,
. 71.
39
, , . 792 . 12-19.
40
A. Carile, Partitio, . 145. , . B.
Hendrickx, , . 72.
41
A. Carile, Partitio, . 149.
42
, , . 138-139 . 300.
43
F. Van Tricht, The Latin Renovatio, .., . 212.
44
feuda et
honorificentias inter homines (A. Carile, Partitio, . 128. . B. Hendrickx,
, . 30).

102

peregrinus
45.
, 1083,
46,
, 47. 1210
, 48.

1204 .
, , (
), ,
.
, ,

,

49.
( )
(

)50, .
:
, ,

,

A. Carile, Partitio, . 164. , ,
(De prima parte
terreque devenit peregrinis: Carile, .., . 220).
46
G. Finlay, History of the Byzantine and Greek Empires from 716 to 1453, London 1854, . 78. .
, , 2003, . 87-88.
47
10-12
(J. Darrouzes (Texte Critique. Introduction et Notes par), Notitiae episcopatuum
Ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae, Paris 1981, . 285 . 598, . 304 . 469, . 328 . 556, . 363 .
607 . J.E.T. Wiltsch, Handbook of the
Geography and Statistics of the Church, vol. I, London 1859, . 459 . 10).
, . ,
. ,
, , .., 343-364.
48
. P. Soustal, Tabula, . 370, M. Tangl, Die ppstlichen Kanzleiordrungen
von 1200-1500, Innsbruck 1894, 29 R.L. Wolff, The Organization of the Latin Patriachate of
Constantinople 1204-1261, Traditio 6 (1948), 53, 57.

Marino Dandolo, (P. Soustal, .,. K.M. Setton, The Papacy and the Levant
(1204-1571), vol.I. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries, American Philosophical Society,
Philadelphia 1976, . 429), .
episcopo Messinopolitano (. R. J. Loenertz, Marino
Dandolo, seigneur d Andros et son conflit avec lvque Jean (1225-1238), Orientalia Christiana
Periodica 25 (1959), 180).
49
, , . 411 . 1-9.
50
, , . 413 . 9-10, 19-20.
45

103

.
,
.
,
51.

, ,
( ),
118552.

.

, . ,
, ,
53.
,
,

.

,
120554. .

( :
). ( ), ,

55 56.
1205-120657.
1207 ,
1205, .
, ,
, , .
58.
Od. Lampsides, Ephraem Aenii Historia Chronica, Athenis 1990 (CFHB 27), . 205 . 5712-5720.
. , , . 467-470.
53

, . , :
Theoni Baseu-Barabas, Das Bild des anderen im Werk von
Niketas Choniates. Das Beispiel von Peter und Asen, 10 (1996), 269-282, 283293.
, . , , . 185 . 419.
54
, , . 120 . 13. ,
, . 163 . 360, . 193 . 439.
, . ,
, .., . 140.
55
, . P. Soustal, Tabula, . 394-395.
56
, , . 122 . 13.
57
, , . 555 . 91.
58
, , . 213 . 495.
51
52

104

,
59.
.
, 60.
()61.
, , ,
,
, . ,
,
. ,
62.
.
1208,

, , 63.


64,

. ,
,
, , 65.
()
, 66.
,
( ),
, .
67 50
. ,
. 4 1207.
,
, , ,
.
1206.
B. Hendrickx,
(1204/5-1216), ,
324-1430, 1995, . 136.
61
, . P. Soustal, Tabula, . 330-331.
62
, , . 214 . 496.
63
, (
). . . . , 1987, . 6465 . 568.
64
marescalcus .
. B. Hendrickx, , . 111-113.
65
, , . 214 . 496.
66
. F. Van Tricht, The Latin Renovatio, .., . 347.
67
, , . P. Soustal, Tabula, . 386-387. . ,
, .., . 86-93.
59
60

105

, ,
. ,
. ...
, ... , ,
. [ ]
. ,
68.

1204 .
,
. ,


.
.
,
,
.
, 6 7 ,
,
, -
.
,
,
. ,
, ,
.
, ,
,
, ,
.

.
1224 ,
, 69 1226/1227
70. ,
,
71 72.

, , . 215 . 498-499.
, , . 59 . 104. J. Longnon, La reprise de Salonique par les
Grecs en 1224, Actes du VIe Congrs International d' tudes Byzantines I, Paris 1950, . 141-146.
70
- ,
, , 1988, . 37-62.
71
, . P. Soustal, Tabula, . 501-502.
72
, . P. Soustal, Tabula, . 276-277.
68
69

106

.
, ,
, 73.

.
1230 ,
, .
, ,
, , 74.
:

..........
,
,

,

75.



.
12 13 . ,
, .
76
, ,
77. , ,

.

, 1343:
, 78,
, 1433, Bertrandon de la Broquire,
, : l en nomme
Caumissin qui est asss bonne petite ville et est bien ferme. Item, de l je passay par

, , . 160, . 24.
, , . 168. . 25.
75
Od. Lampsides, Ephraem Aenii, .., . 277-278, . 7816, 7836-7840.
76
. , , . 336-337. , .., .
362.
77
. , , . 308.
78
Nicephori Gregorae, Historiae Byzantinae, II, Venetiis 1729, . 357 Nicephori
Gregorae, Byzantina Historia, cura Lud. Schopeni, vol. II, Bonnae 1830, . 705 . 6-7.
, . . ,
. , 1993, . 53.
73
74

107

une ville nomme Mussi, qui fu jadis, par samblant bonne et bien ferme, mais elle est
ores toute destruicte, et une partie des murs abbatus et n y habite personne79.
,
,
. ,
, .

, . (2015).
, . : ,
. ( ),
. : ...,
/ / .
. . 95-108.
, Ph.D.

.
,
.

1, 69100-
E-ma i l : p t z i v a r a @ h e . d u t h . g r
Caumissin () ,
. Mussi (, ),
, ,
: Le voyage d Outremer de Bertrandon de la Broquire, Leroux 1892, .
175. . The Travels of Bertrandon de la Broquire ... to Palestine and his return from Jerusalem
overland to France during the years 1432 and 1433... translated by Th. Jonnes... At the Bafod press
1807, . 239.
79

108


(1352-1923)
.

...

:
, 14 ,
,
19 20 ,
, .

, .
,

.
19
().
, . ,
,

,
.

: , ,
, , ,
, .
1. (1352-1453)
.
. ,
14
,
, ,
.
(1341-1349)
,
,
. ,
. ,
,

109

,
, 1.
1352.
,

,
,
2.

,
3.

(1354),
4. ,
,

.
.
.
,
, 5.
1361 6 , ,

,

, , 1363 13647
(10, 122 28, 236). 1360 1369 8, ,
. . ,
,

(, , )
, , , . , 1962, . 131
, , . ,
, , 1998, . 85-86 Ostrogorsky, Georg, ,
, . . . , 1997, . , .214 Wittek, Paul,
, , , .58.
2
, ., .., . 131 ., .., . 83Ostrogorsky, G., .., . 227.
3
, ., .., . 85-90.
4
, . 94-98 Ostrogorsky, G., .., . 227.
5
, ., .., .132-134.
6
, . 114-115.
7
, . 122 Ostrogorsky, G., .., . 236
88
. .
1360 (.., 118-119). , H. Inalcik
1361 ( . , 1300-1600, . .
, , , 1995, . 27.
1

110

. .

(1352-1923)

(, , , ),
(=) 1371
9.
, ,

13 .
,
14 .
,
. ,
, , ,
, ,
.

10.
,
.
,
. ,
,
, , ,
.
.
, ,

,
, .
. ,
, 11.
,

,
()

, 12. ,
, , , ,
14 17
13.
Ostrogorsky, G., .., . 242.
Wittek, P., .., .70.
11
Inalcik, H., .., . 27-28.
12
, , , ,
, 1988, . 100-107.
13
, . 170-174.
9

10

111

. , 14
,
15 50%
.
.
, ,
14. ,

, , ,
, , ,
, ,
.

,
. 15 ,
, .
,
16 16.
, ,
,
, ( )
14 15 , ,
17.
,
. 11
15 18. ,
,

,
, .

.

,
, ., .., . 424-430.
, , , 15-19 , , , 1986, . , . 57-63
82-90.
16
, . 108-110. , , . ,
, , 1990, . 44 53-58.
17
, . 44-45 , ., .., . 131 305-306.
18
. ,
(11-15 ), , ,
1996.
14
15

112

. .

(1352-1923)

19 (
) ,
, .
, ,
,
,
. ,
,
,
()
20.
, ()


, ( ).
(
) ( )
,
21.

. ,
, (12041453), , ,
.
,
, ,
,
.
,

.
,
,
,
.
.

, . .., . 385-386.
Inalcik, H., .., . 31-33.
21
, . 31-32
19
20

113

2.



. . ,
15 19

.
, ,
.
,
, ,
22,
,
.
.
, ,
23.
, ,
16 24,
, ,

. , ,
, 16 : 1) , 2)
, 3) 4) ,
25. ,

,
, ,
, ,
.
, ,
18
.
,
.
,
Inalcik, H., .., . 184 186.
, ., .., . 52.
24
, . 51.
25
, ., .., . 52 , ., .., . 43-44. , Donald Edgar Pitcher
An Historical Geography of the Ottoman Empire (Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1972)
16 . , ,
(. . 127 V).
22
23

114

. .

(1352-1923)

, , (), ,
, , , , ,
, ,
, , , ,
, , , ,
26.

. ,
, , 19
, ,
, .

,
, ,
, , ,
,
.

.

,
,
. 17 18 ,
27. ,
19 ,
, ,
19 20 ,
.
17
,
, 18
19 .
, ,
.
,
.

.
18 19 ,
. ,
26
27

, , 1728, . 418-421 438-441.

, ., .., . 50-51.

115

,
, ,
, .
,

(1770-1810)28.

18 19 . ,
. ,
, , ,
.

19 ,
.
,
,
,
. , ,


,
29.
,
,
,
18 , , 19 ,
: 1) ,

, 2)
, 3)
,
.
4) ,

, ,
, 1959, . 256-257 265
29

1791. :
,
,

, ,
, []
, []
(, . (.), . , , , 1970,
. 141-2).
28

116

. .

(1352-1923)

,
.

,

,
30. , 18
30.000 ,
.
, , , ,
, , , , ,
, .. , 10.000
31.
, ,
,

, .
,
. ,
(, , .
) 18 19 ,

19 . , ,
. , 19 . ,
, ,
,
, ,
,
,
,
. 32.
,


19
, ,
. ,
(
, ., .., . 302-309
, ., .., . 60-63.
32
.
, ., 19 .
, , , 1980, . 134135.
30
31

117

) , , ,
(, ,
, , , ..),

,
.

1821. ,
, .
,

.
, ,
, ,
.
,
,
.
3.

1821
.
, ,
,
,
. ,
, ,
, ,
33.
,
,
. ,
1821 ,
,
.
,
1821, 34.

.
,
, ., , . 110-115, ,
1821, , , 1998, . 7992.
34
, ., .., . 93-97 99-116.
33

118

. .

(1352-1923)

,
.
,

,
35.
1821
,

1828-1829
.

1807-1808,
,
,
,

19 .
(1808-1839),
, ,
,
,
, ,
. ,
, . , ,
, ,
,
.

(1839-1861) , ,
,
- . ,

, ,
,

.
,

. ,
,
.
35

, . 117-135 142.

119

1856,
(1853-1856),
, - ,
.

, , ,
, iltizam,
(),
,
, ,
,
.
1864
,
,
,
.
, ,
(Edirne), : )
(Edirne), ) (ekfurdagi), )
(Gelibolu), ) (Filibe) Islamiye36.
,
, ,
. , 1876
, , ,


.

,
1839
19
.
.

, .
,
, , , ,
, 19 .

.
Karpat, Kemal, Ottoman Population, 1830-1914. Demographic and Social Characteristics, Madison,
The University of Wisconsin Press, 1985, . XVI 118.
36

120

. .

(1352-1923)

37,
,
.
,

, , .

, ,
. ,
19 .

.
: ,
, , ,

. ,
,
.
,
.
, , ,
, ,
: 1)
, 19
, 2)
, 3)
. , 4)
, 5) , 6)
7) . ,

, . ,

. , ,
38.
,
,
, , ,
, , ,
, , , ... ,
19 20
, ., , . 129-131.
Quataert, Donald, . , 1700-1922, .
, , , 2006, . 236-244.
37
38

121

39.
,

.
, ,
.
, ,
, .
(),
,
, . ,
,
.
,
,
,
20 . , ,

, .
, ,
, ,
.

19
,
. ,

,
. ,
,
,

40.


,
. ,
,
. ,
, . .., . 432-433 , . , .,
19 .,
... 16(1997-1998)51-54.
40
Karpat, K., .., . 70-77
39

122

. .

(1352-1923)

,
,
.
:

. ,
,
,
,
, ,
,
, 19 .

,

. , , ,
,
, , ,
.
, ,
.
, , ,
,
, .

,

.

, . , , ,
,
,
, ,
.
4.

(1853-1856), ,
,
.
1870,
.
123

,
,
, ,
, . ,
, ,
,

.

,
19 20
. , ,
, , . ,

19 185641.

,
,
.
,


19 20 .
,
,
,
, ,
.
, , ,
,

42.
,
,
:
(1896), (1897),
( 1920),
(1869) (1871),
(1885),
, , . , 1856-1912,
, , 1995, .218-221.
42
, , (1861-1922). ,
, , 1995, . 23-24 34-35.
41

124

. .

(1352-1923)

(1900), (1895),
(1885),
(1872), (1865),
(1875),
(1878),
(1881), (1865)43.
1870
, ,
, , .
,
44,
,
,
.


,
. , ,

,
.
,
,
45.

1877-1878
1878. ,
, , ,
,
,
.

46.
, ,
, ,

,
, .143-152.
. . Karpat (.. . 124, 148, 152,
155, 156 passim)
45
Wilkinson, Henry Robert, Maps and Politics: A Review of the Ethnographic Cartography of
Macedonia, Liverpool University Press, 1951.
46
. . , , . 172.
43
44

125

,
.
, , ,
, .
,
.
1878,
,
. ,
,
,
, ()
47.
24 1885
(..)
, ,
48,

. , ,

.

. ,
, ,
(1906, 1914-1918),
, .
, ,
, 1885
, , , ,
, , ., , ,
49.
1877-78 1885

. ,
, ,
, ,
.
, ,
, ,
, . 189-190 , , (1830-1947).
, , , 2000, . 557.
48
, ., .., . 559-569.
49
, ., , . 208-224 , ,
. , , (.),
. , ,
, 1999, . 61-73.
47

126

. .

(1352-1923)

,
. ,
: ,
, ,
, , ,
1881,
,
50.

,

.
1893

(R )51,
, .

1893 1903,

(- 1903)52.
,
,
,

.
,
, ,
,
, ,
.
(1878) (1912-1913)
,
,
.
, ,
,
, .
, ,
( . ,
. , 19 .
(.., . 556).
51
, , , , Gutenberg,
1992, . 64
52
, ., , . 238-240.
50

127

. . - )
( ), , ,
,
. , ( 1906 1908)
,
, 53.
, , ,
1908, .
- (1876-1909)

,

,

.

.
,
, . ,
,

.

. ,
,

.
, , ,
, ,
. ,
,
,

.
,
,
. , ,
,
,
,
.
53

, .251-257.

128

. .

(1352-1923)

54 ,
,
, .

, ,

(. , , . , ..).
150 500.000 ,
55.

, , ,
1912 .
,
19 ,
.
.
(1912-1913)
. ,
( 1913),
,
, ,
56.
,
1885,
, .
(1913-1918)
.
,
,
,
:

.
,
,
, ,

, ., , . 266-268.
Dalegre, Joelle, La Thrace grecque. Population et territoire, Peris, L Harmattan, 1997, . 78.
56
, ., .., . 581-583 586.
54
55

129

,
57.
,
. ,
,
,
58. , - 1913
40.000
, ,
,
,
59.
,
.
,
,
, ,
, . , ,

, ,
60.

, 20
40 50% - 61.
,

, 1917. ,
,
( ),
.
,
.
35.000
62- 115.000 63

, ., , . 281-285 , ., .., . 586-7.
, ., , . 284.
59
15 (Dalegre, J.,
.., . 87-88).
60
, ., , . 287-296 , ,
(1913-1918), 2011, . 87-107.
61
, . .,
1912-1924, 1925, . 19 31-32.
62
Dalegre, J., .., . 82.
63
, . ., .., . 20.
57
58

130

. .

(1352-1923)

.
,

64.
85.000 . 65,
, .
, , 20
, (1906-1918)
.


( 1918). , ,
. , ,
Entente, , ,
, ,
,
.
, ,
.
.
.

. .
Entente
, 1919

,

66.
. , ,
San Remo ( 1920)
, ,
(
). , 14 1920 (..)

.
,
67.
, ., .., . 171-188.
, . ., .., . 20.
66
-, , .
(1919-1923), , Gutenberg, 1997,
.60-61 , ., .., . 601-602.
64
65

67

131

,
Cafer Tayar, .
,
,
1920 68.

,
,
.
,
.
, 69. ,
, , 50.000

(27 1919)
70.

1913,
.
: , , ,
, ,

,
.
, 28 /10 1920
,
, 1919 ,
71.
,
,
72.
.
. .
. 30
/13 1922 ,

-, ., .., . 63-64 66.
, . 62-63 , ., , . 303.
70
Dalegre, J., .., . 84 , ., , 1900-1945, ,
, , 2001, . , . 148-9.
71
-, ., .., . 67 , ., .., . 605 (.
. 627-630) , . .., . 154.
72
-, ., .., . 67 , ., .., .154.
68
69

132

. .

(1352-1923)

73, ,
, . ,

,

.
,
, ,

. . , 200.000
74, ,

.

.
.
(30 1923). ,

,
,
1922. ,
, ,

75. .
,
,
76.

24 1923.
,
77. , ,
, :
1885 , 1923
1920 1923.
Psomiades, Harry, Thrace and th Armistice of Mudanya, October 3-1, 1922,
12(1997-1998)240-242 , ., .., . 609.
74
, . ., .., . 21 , ., .., 609-610.
75
. 30
24 1923. , . 3
..., -, . . . , 1993, . 95-100.
76
, .,
, , , 1981, . 25 , ,
. 176-177.
77
.
30 24 1923. , . 9-21.
73

133

. ,
51%
,
12%
.
. ,
, . ,
, 20 ,
,
350.000
. ,

, ( 1919)
( 1923),
, , ,
, ,
1928, 102.621,
35% 78.
5.

19
20 , , ,
:
1)
19 ,
,
, .
,

, , ,

, . . .
19 20 , ,
, ,
, . ,
,
(
, ) .

15-16 1928.
- -, 1933, . 254.
78

134

. .

(1352-1923)

,
.
2)
19

. ,
19
,
, ,
.
, ,
,
.
: , ,
,

, , ,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
1920

. ,


. ,
,
,

.
,
.
,

.
,
,
. , ,
, , ,
135

.
3) .

( 12%
)
.
, 19
20 ,
79. ,
,
.
,
, , ,

. ,
,

1923. ,
,
.
, , ,
, ,

. ,
,
, ,
,

, 1885 1923 .
, , ,
,
,

.
, ,
, ,
.
, ,
,
. , ,
. H. R. Willkinson, ... .
-, .., . 31-33.
79

136

. .

(1352-1923)

, ,
, , ,
, ,

.


, ,
,
20 .
,
,
, ,
,
,
,
.
, ,

.
,
1960 ,
.

, . . (2015).
(1352-1923). : , . (
), . :
..., /
/ . . . 109-137.
. , Ph.D.

,
.

1, 69100-
E-mail: k c h a t z o p @ he . d u t h . gr

137

138

...
:
(;) : ,
(2011). ,
,
, ( )
19 20 .
.

: , , , , ,
,
, ,
, ,
, . -,
.
,
,

...1


.2
.

.3
-.4


, .
.
-, , ,
, 1983, . 91.
2
, , . 160.
3
, ,
, , , 19951998, . 355-357. , -, . 47.
26 ..
4
R. F. Hoddinott, , : , , 2001, . 275.
1

139

,
.5
7 ..
. ,
658 ..
(, ). (513-512 ..)
,
480.6 342 ..
,
.
, ,
220 .. 249 ,
272.

, , ,
.
.
,
.7 ,
,
.8

: (Via
Egnatia),
,
,
, , , , ,
, .
,
(), ,
.
.9
4 15
: , ,
, , ,
, -, , ( 793)
, , , .
-, . 112-113.
6

480, , Hoddinott, . 171-172.
7
-, , 10 , , . 24.
8
-, . 38 47-48.
9
. , , 1948, .
50.
5

140

.10 488, 502, 517, 540,

609, 713, ,
,
( 7
).11
800 960 .. 961
4 . ( )
.
.
,
1186 ..
12 - 12
14 .12 1361
,
.
, , ,
, .13
, ,

, ,
, , , , , .
,
,
, .
,
: ,
, ,
.14
, ,
, :
, , , ,
.15
,
,
, , . 283.
(1888) 1891-98, 1907-14,
1914-23.
11
.
.
12
, . 287.
13
, , ,
, , , 1979, . 182. . , , . 177:
,
, .
14
, , . 211 . 9-11.
15
.., . 8-9.
10

141

, ,
, . ,
1481
1687, ,
.
,
.16 1650
,

.17

. 1768, .
, ,
:

.

... .18
1821,

:
, , ,
, , ..,
,
.19
,
.

.
, .
, , ,
,
, .
, , ,
.20
,
.., . 52.
.., . 70. .
1624. . , . 128. , -,
. 103.
18
, , . 126-27.
19
, . 222-223. ,
,
.
20
.., . 207-209.
16
17

142

, , ,
.
, ,
, ,
, , ,
.
, (, , ..)

.
1853 ,
,
.
, .21
(1853) (1856),
,
,
, :
, , ,
, . , , ,
,
.22 1868
(1861-1876)
, ,

, .
1876 .23
( )
,
.24 . . (
1926)
,
:

.25 , ,
. . , . 162.
, , . 166-167.
23
.., . 175-6. .
24
.., . 210-211.
25
. ,
(. )
, , , 1946-47, . 63, 65-67, 3.1.
Ischirkow, (1910)
, Bulgaria, 1910, . 142. . , . 165,
1835
, . 1844,
. 1877
21
22

143

, ,

. ,
19 ,
, . 19

,
, ,
.
, , , :

;

!!!26
1870
, .

. , ,
, ,
, 1872
. , , ,
.27 ,
, ... ,
. Barbara Jelavich:
. ,

, 1835.
, , ,
, Barbara Jelavich, , 18- 19, , 2006, .
531. .

, ,
, ,

. . ,
, 1873, . 5, : , 26, 1961, .
146.
26
. . ,
, . 68, . 3.
27
.., . 65-66. Jelavich, . 541-543, : 1849,
.
.
. ,

.
,
. ,
, ,
.
. ,

144

,
, ,

, ,
.
, ,
.28 ,
,
:


,
( )
: ,
, , .29

.30
1868 ,


.
( ) 1875,
,
.31

,
. ,

. , 1886,
. .
,
.
1870,
1872
.
.
28
, -
, . 66.
29
. . . , -, 1903 , , ,
26, 1961, . 21-22.
30
, -
, . 69.
31
, , . 158-9 175-6. Jelavich, . 556-557, :
. ,
,
, ,
. , ,
,

145

, 1878,
, , 1866.

,

.

,
.32 1875
( , ,
, , ..) ,

.33
, ,
.
24 1877.34
1877

.35 1878
, .
( )
, 3 1878,
1858, .

.
32
Jelavich, . 532:
,
1870 ,
.
, ,
1828-1829.
.
. ,

. , . 557: 1870,

.

.
.
, , , , ,
.
33
,
,
100.000 250.000 . Jelavich, . 547.
34
, . 180. , ,
30.000 100.000, 3.000.
,
12.000 15.000. Jelavich, . 547.
35
, . 167.

146

.
6 , ,
,
. ,
,

. ,
,

.36

. , ,
. , , .
,
, . , ,
,
,
.
13
1878.37
:

,
. ,
, ,
, , ,

, , , , ,
. , ,

, . .

, , ,
,
,
.
.
, , . 189-90. .

. Jelavich, . 564-565.
37
, , , ,
. , :
, , .
Jelavich, . 566.
36

147

,
.
.38
,
( ),

,
, , .39
, ,
,

. ,
, ,
.40
.41
(
1870),
: , , ,
.42
600.000 .
,
150.000, 250.000,
,
.43
. Jelavich, . 567.

,
. Jelavich,
. 566-567.
40
, .
, ,
, : Roumlie
Orientale, Roumeli Oriantale, Ost Rumlien. , . 38, 3.
-, :
- ( ). . . .
, 17 .
, , , . 147.
41
. ,
,
.
, 1913
, .
. . , , .
191-194, . 1.
42
,
, . 67.
43
, 7 1926, . 1. . D. Howgarth, The Nearer East,
London, 1903, p. 154, 20% .
38
39

148

, .

, ,
. ,
.44

,
,
.
, ,
, .

( , ),
, .
.
.
,
. 1885
, .
.45

, .
, , .46
,

:
,
, ,
. (1878-1914),
, , , 1951, . 76, 78, . 2 :
,
... ,
, . , Jelavich, . 576:
,
. ,
.
44
. . , (1878-1914),
. 79.
45
Jelavich, . 580 582.
46
( )
21 1886 ,
.

,
. 1887 . , 1895. 1896
. Jelavich, . 584-585.

149

, , ,
.47
, , 1859

.
() .
,
.48
,
1885, 1886
.
.49
.
1886
.
,
.50 1900,
1890
,
, :
,
, , .
,
.



, (1878-1914), . 76-77.
, Jelavich, . 529: [ ]


. ,
.
48
, (1878-1914), . 92. ,
Jelavich, . 533: 1830 1876,
. ,
. ,
, ,
, .
, , , ,
, , 1856
.
49
, , . 197-8. , ,
(1878-1914), . 76. , ,
, ,
http://alex.eled.duth.gr/MusicLIB/ThrakiEllinismGr.htm, . 1.
50
, , 19 1866, . 729. ,
(1878-1914), . 78-9, . 4.
47

150

.51
, ,
, ,
, , , , ,
, , .
, , ,
.
.
,

,
.52 , ,
.
1906, ,
,
(
).53 (26
1906)
:
113, 5, 145, 12, 14, 66,
186, 7.744.
81.923, 4,
5 . 23.375.
4-5
. 9.000
.54
,
, . 70-71. , . 4.1: Kasasis N., Grecs et Bulgares au XIX et au XX sicle, dit.
P. Y. Stock, Paris 1907. Drossos D., Les persecutions de llment Grec en 1906, dans la Revue de
Grece, Athenes, 1918, Un movement antihellenique en Bulgarie, 1918, . 5. .
, (1878-1914), . 80-83.
: 1914 .
! , . 268.
52
.., . 67-68.
53
, (1878-1914), . 83.
: , 30 ,
, , ,
,
.

1.200
86
. , . 180-182.
54
.., . 85. .
: LHellnisme de la Bulgarie du Sud (avant Rumelie-Orientale et plus
specialement de Philippopoli Sophia 1929, Chap. Huitieme pad. 86-89).
.
51

151

1906
(. . 17, 13/26 ),
, 177 , 8 , 66 ,
. ,
,
.55
1908
,
1909.56 -,

.57


.
, .
,
.
, ,
, .58
() 431 ..
.
. 515
, ,
. , , , ,
.
1087 ,
, .59
1196,
,
:
1204
.60
, , 1206
, (1878-1914), . 90 92.
, . 168.
57
-, . 49.
58
. , , , , , 1932, .
152, 155, 157. .
1906.
59
, , . , . 161. . , ,
, . 158-159.
60
. , , , . 159-161.
55
56

152

. 1270 ,

. 1308 ,
, ,
. ,
,
. 1322,
, .
(1293-1302), ,
,
.61
,
. 1352, ,
. 1367 , 1372,
, .62
1424 .
, 1453 ,
,
.
, , ,
, , , .
1689
. 1561 ,
. , ,
1817, .63
, ,
,
.
.
1821, ,
, .64
1828-1829 ,
.65
, 1932,
.., . 161 166.

(1624-26), 1865:
.
. , . 186 224.
62
.., . 162 164.
63
.., . 165, 167 170.
64
.., . 167-8.
65
.., . 169. (1828-29, 1853-56, 1877-78)
. .
, . 1.
61

153

, , ,
, .66

.67 , 1829,
. (18771878) ,
10 1878.

,
7 .. .
, . 522 ..
. 341
..
.

. . . ,
, ,

.68
, 71 ..,
. 431 . . .
:
..
.69

,
. (1185-1195)
: .
,
, . 1204
1256
. , 1300,
,
.
(1376-78)
, .
.., . 170-171.
.
,
, , .
, . 242.
68
.
69
, . 220. . , . 367, 313-860.
66
67

154

.
, , .
,
,
( ) .70

. (
, ).71

, 19 7.0008.000 , ,
. ,
( ),
, 15.000 , ,
, .72
, 1821 (1829
) ,
( ). (
, ,
), ,
, , .
,
.
, 1878 17.100
3.100 , 1907 9 , 10 , 8 , 11
, 4 , 550 150 .
( 1918 )
, 600 .73
,
. ,
, , , ,
, . 291-93.
.
.
,
, . ,
. , ,
, , . .
, . 86-87, 124 232.
71
(7131) 1623

. , . 221.
72
, . 294.
73
. , : ---,
, ..., 2000, . 130.
70

155

,
6-9 .
1914, .
, ,
, , , , ..74
,
, .
,
. ( )
, ,
.
- ,

.
, 1900.
, .75
:

, ,
, , , , , ,
, , , ,
,
.76
19 , ,
, . , 20

. ,
1911 [ ]
, .77 1912

.
,
, ,
.
, . 297. , . .
, . 240 231.
75
.., . 298-299 301.
, [] . .
, . 18-19, , . 157-158. ,
, , . 218.
76
, . 244-245: ,
, . ,
. .
.
77
1939 , . . ,
, , , 1939-40, . 225-226. . , . 195.
74

156

1903
, 20 (. ), -,
, .
,
, ,
[ ],

.78
.
, ,
.79
, .
, ,
, , ,
, . . . ,
, :
6 1903, ,
.
,
. .
, ,
, , ,
.
, , ,
( ), :
,
. ,
, ()
,

,

,


, ,
, .,
500

78
79

, . 15-16. , , . 123-124, . 2 3.
, . 304.

157

.80
1908,

, ,
, ,
.
,
. , ,
,
.
,
,
.81
,
. , ,
. . ,
( ):
, ,
1913.
,
( ). 1913
, , .
,
1.580 , 810.82
.
:
().
.
, ...


,
, , .83
, . 260-262. 1893 .
.
.
, 1910, .
1947. . , .
124, . 3.
81
, . 305. , , . 269, 272-273. . , . 24, ,
(1861-1922): , ,
1995.
82
. , , . 226. , , . 195
204.
83
, , , 1958, . 197 203.
80

158

, ,
, .
, 1913,
, ,
. 1913
,
,
. , ,
( ), ,
, .
13 1913.
, ,
,
. ,
,
.
, ,
.84
11 1914 (
) ,
,

. , ,
,
. ,
, , .
.
,
.
,
, .
, ,
, .

. 1.200
,
1913
,
, .
,
,
!... , . 241.
84

159

.
. 1.800
. , ,
, .85
()
, , :

, ,
,
6-10 .
, 1.200
,
.86 ,
. , 1.200
, :
/
,
...

,



. ,
, .
,
,
.
,
, , ,
.
45
/.
, , ,
,
20 ,
.87
1918,

,
, . 306-8. , , . 270-271.
.., . 308. , . , , . 227.
87
, , . 194, , . 26-27.
85
86

160

, (8
). 27 , ,
.88
,
, ,
.

( - ),
, ,
, .89
1920
. ,
,
,
.

, 600
. ,
, .90
, 1924,
, , , ,
. 1926, ,
.
, ,
, ....91
***
. .
1903 1914, .
, , ,
, , .
, ,
[. ], :
,
, , ,
, . 308. , , . 279.
.., . 309. , , ,
, http://alex.eled.duth.gr/MusicLIB/ThrakiEllinismGr.htm, . 2.
90
(11/10 1922). .
1920 ,
, , , 1922
. . ,
, . 227.
91
, . 309.
88
89

161

.
,
.
.92
(
) (
) .

.93
,
1845-50, ,
:

, ,
.

16 1906, .
. ,

, .
,
, ,
,
1860
.
1870
,
,
.94
1893
,
, .95
,
.
, ,
, . 35-36 47.
.., . 35-6.
94
.., . 35-6. Jelavich, . 532, : 1858 .
,
,
, .
.
.
95
, . 16.
92
93

162

.96
, ,
, .
,
, .97

, , ,
, .98
, ,
, , ,
, ,
,
,
,
, ..99
1896 1903.
.
, ,
.
,
.
8-10
.100 1903 [
],
: ,
.101
1914
,
.102 .
( , 4-7.., . 60. 1895 ,
. . , . 123.
97
, . 20-22.
98
.., . 61.
99
.., . 31. Jelavich, . 531, : 18 19 ,
, ,
.
100
.., . 47-8.
101
.., . 50. , ,
1903-1904. , 1904,
, ( ) .
,
. . , , . 226.
102
, . 9. 39, 5, Kalay,
()
, :
( ). Ivan Madjaroff, Instotchna Roumelia, Sofia, . 90.
96

163

1907 [] )
1915:
, 1915
()
1915 , .
() 1919
. ,
. 1920 ,
20 21 . 1922...

.103

, , , ,
(),
. , ,
, , ,
, .104
, .

.
.105

, .
, .106
70-80 .
.
,

.107

. . , 1840 ,
. , :
, , ,
9, 1994, . 107-09.
104
, , , 1991, . 28.
105
. , , , . , . 308. , , , :
, : . . ,
, 2006, . 105.
106
, , , , . 265.
107
-, ,
, , 1979, , ,
1983, . 212-213.
103

164

1914 . . 330 , 1937 .

, , 72, 400
.108
480
,
.109 . 400 , 100
.110 3.500
. 1972
1700
, .
, , ,
, , .
,

.111 ,
.
:
.
[;]
; .

.
.112
.
,113 .
, .114
,
, ,
.115
.
,
- (
). (
. ,
, , . , 1960-61, . 484.
109
, , , , . 268-69.
110
, . 303-4.
111
, ( ), . 106-7.
112
- , , , 1,
1978, . 83-4. , , , . 226-7. .
, , , , . 268
113
, . 28.
114
, . 26.
115
. , 1952 ( 21), ,
, , 1953, . 142. , , ,
, . 267.
108

165

) ,
, .

.116
,
.117 . .
, , :
[], , , , , , ,
, , ,
.
. ,
, --
,
() , , ,
, , , , , ,
( ), , ,
, , (
), , , (
)... , , .
, (), , , ,
, . .
() , , , , , ,
, , , , , , ,
, , . ,
. :
, , , , , ,
, , , , ()
.118
, . ,
,
:
,
. . .
.
. ,
...119

( 1914 - ). ,
. , . .
, . 18-19, , . 157-158.
, . 298-9.
118
, , . 228-229.
119
.., . 229.
116
117

166

,
, . , , ,
.120
,
,
, , .121
1914,
,
, , , ,
, , ,
, .122

, . .123
1954 :

. .
.
,
, ,
.124
, L.
Danforth, ,
: 1976 ,
1920-30 .
.125
1953 .
.126 1940,
, 1947 .127
. ,
1925 ,
, 1968.128 1958 ,
, .
,
,
, . 209.
.., . 209.
122
. . , . 6.
123
, , . 225-27.
124
, 1954, , , , 1954, . 307-8.
125
Loring Danforth, , . 81-82.
126
14, . . ,
1952, . 132.
127
. , , .... . &
, 2005, . 95.
128
.., . 87.
120
121

167

.129 1933
.
1938 1995

.130

, . , , ,
-, 287-335.
__________________ , - , :
,
. . , , , 2006, 99-112.
, ., 17
. ,
, , 146-156.
______________________ ,
(. )
, , , 1946-47, 63-73.
, ., :

, , , 9, , 1994, 107119.
, ., ,
, 1948.
, . ., -, 1903
, , , 26, ,
. . , 1961, 3-66.
, , :
, , 46, 1972-73, 290-310.
, ., , ,
29, , 1958.
-, , , 10 , .
, , ,
1, 1978, 75-127.
__________________ ,
, , ,
1979, , , , 1983, 205-223.
129
130

.., . 92-93.
.., . 140.

168

, , , ,
. -, 35-97.
_____________________ , ,
, ,
, , 1995-1998, 355-375.
, ., , , ,
, 1954, 153-160.
, , , ,
1991
-, , ,
, , , 1983, 91-99.
, , ,
, http://alex.eled.duth.gr/MusicLIB/ThrakiEllinismGr.htm, .
1.
, ., (18781914), , , , 1951, 76-93.
_____________ , 1952 ( 21),
, , , 1953, 131-178.
_____________ , , , :
. , , 1950.
, . ., , , , 1938-39, 136-142.
_______________ , , ,
, 1939-40, 225-285.
, , , , 1958,
193-208.
, ., , ,
, 2, 1979, 127-186.
, ., ,
, . ., ,
, 1967, 194.
, ., , , ,
, 1932, 151-171.
, ., , .... .
& , 2005.
, .,
, , . , 1960-61, 472-534.

169

-, ,
, : , , , , 1997.
, ., : --, , ...,
, 2000.
, .,
, 1873. : 26,
1961, 143-166.

Danforth, Loring M., :
, , ,
1995.
Hoddinott, R. F., , , , 2001.
Jelavich, Barbara, , 18- 19, , 2006.

, . (2015). : , .
( ),
. : ...,
/ / .
. . 139-170.
, Ph.D.
.
,
, .

1, B, 69100-
E-mail: e b o l i a k i @ b s c c . d u t h . gr
170

: .
.
, .
.
,
,
, ,

, ,
.
: , , , ,

.
.

. .

,
. , ,
,
.

1885 1886,

.
.

.

: , , , , ,
, : .
171

1886
1885 1886 1886
.

.
,
, ,
, , .

.

,
.
.
,
19
.
,
.
.


.
. ,
:
, .
.
.

. .

. 23
1885
6 1885 . .1
,
.
7 1885
, .
.
. ,
1

5688 81 , . 6536, 18 1886.

172

,
,
60.000
1893
. ,
, ,
.

,
. , , -, 26
1886.2

1.


. .
.

. .

.

,
.3
, ,
,
, .
.4

. , ,
. ,
8 .5

. .
.
, .,
, : , 1991, . 84.
3
7491 41 , . 1312, 11 1886.
4
10724 610 , . 6488, 26 1886.
5
10724 440 , . 6404, 16 1885.
2

173

. .
,
.
.
.6
. ,

,
. .7

. ,
,
, , .
.

,
, . .
.

.

,
.
. .8

.
, ,
, , .9
. ,
. ,
,
.10
,

() .11
, , ,
. .
.12 ,
7622 426 , . 1241, 31 1885.
7491 133 , . 1355, 3 1886.
8
7491 469 , . 28 1886.
9
7622 426 , . 1241, 31 1885.
10
7491 41 , . 1312, 11 1886.
11
7622 292 , . 1208, 27 1885.
12
7622 316 , . 1214, 3 O 1885.
6
7

174

.13

.14
, ,
,
.15
.

: !. ,
, 1886,
, , ,
.16

,
. .

.17
2.
.

,
, ,
.
,
. .

.
,
,

.18
,

,

,
9329 218 E, . 269, 26 1885.
9329 424 E, . 361, 27 1885.
15
7622 281 , . 1205, 24 1885.
16
14316 117 , . 32, 30 1886.
17
7491 (184) , . 1347, 15 1886.
18
9329 (346) ,, . 325, 21 1885.
13
14

175

(, )
.19

,
.20
800 .21

: , ,
,

,
.
. 22

.
, ,
, ,
, ,
,
,
, .
,

,


.

, .

,
.
,
.

,
.
.

7491 (153) , . 1340, 8 1886.
9329 (411) , . 355, 23 1885.
21
7622 246 , . 1196, 14 1885.
22
9329 (184) E, . 255, 12 1885 9329 (194) E, . 260, 17
1885.
19
20

176

. .
.
,
.


, .

.23

.
. .
,
. .
,
. ,
.24 .

.25
.

. ,
40 , , ,
,
.
.26
,

,
. , . ,
, :
, 100
,
.27

,

7622 (546) , . 1271, 30 1885.

9329 (367) , . 334, 30 1885.
25
9329 351 , . 327, 23 1885.
26
9329 327 , . 316, 12 1885.
27
7622 (320) , .1215, 4 1885 7491 (15) , . 1305, 4
1886 7491 (171) , . 1344, 12 1886 7491 (188)
, . 1348, 16 1886.
23
24

177

,
.28
. .

. ,
, ,
.
.
,
, . ,

.29
.


. 5 1886
8 . .
. .
.30

.
:
, ,
, .

, , , ,
,
,
.
,
. 31
3.

.
.

, ,
,
7622 (594) , . 1283, 1 1885.
7622 (396) , . 1234, 24 1885.
30
7491 (153) , . 1340, 8 1886.
31
7491 (184) , . 1347, 15 1886.
28
29

178

.

.
(
. ,
).
,

.
.

.
.
, , ,
.32

. . ,
. ,
.
33
:
1. 9 1885.34
2. 35 : ,36 ,37
,38 ,39 , , ,40
, ,41 , ,42 ,43
,44 ,45 .46

14835 369 , . 183, 10 1885/ 14835 375 .

185, 13 1885/ 7622 229 , . 1192, 10 1885/ 7622 234
, . 1193, 11 1885/ 9329 187 E, . 286, 13 1885/
9329 226 E, . 273, 30 1885/ 7622 337 , . 1219, 9
1885 ..
33
14835 369 , . 183, 9 1885.
34
7622 229 , .1192, 10 1885.
35
7622 250 , . 1197, 15 1885.
36
14835 369 , . 183, 10 1885/ 7622 234 , . 1193, 11
1885.
37
7622 246 , . 1196, 14 1885.
38
7622 254 , . 1198, 16 1885.
39
14835 375 . 185, 13 1885.
40
7622 258 , . 1199, 17 1885.
41
7622 262 , . 1200, 18 1885.
42
7622 261 , . 1200, 18 1885.
43
7622 265 , . 1201, 19 1885.
44
7622 266 , . 1201, 19 1885.
45
9329 208 E, . 265, 22 1885.
46
7622 274 , . 1203, 21 1885.
32

179

15 1885 ,
, , .47
:

,
, ,
.48
, ,

.49
3. 29
, ,
.50
4. .51
5. 12 1886 .52
6. 13 53
,
.54
7. .
) 15 .55
)To 15 .56
) 16 .57
8. 27 .58
,
.
. .
9

.

.59
9329 210 E, . 266, 23 1885/ 7622 258 , . 1199, 17
1885/ 14835 400 , . 199, 26 1885.
48
14835 400 , . 199 26 1885.
49
7622 262 , . 1200, 18 1885.
50
8409 250 N , . 274, 1 1885/ 10724 465 , . 6416, 30
1885/ 9329 225 , . 273, 30 1885.
51
14835 435 , . 216, 13 1885.
52
8410 29 , . 13, 13 1886/ 7491 49 , . 1314, 13
1886.
53
5688 23-24 , . 6507, 14 1886.
54
, , .., . 479.
55
7491 425 , . 1405, 16 1886.
56
.
57
7491 429 , . 1406, 17 1886.
58
6790 93 , . 2182, 28 1886.
59
14835 368 , . 182, 9 1885.
47

180

IMESON
(), , 13
, .
.

.

.
, .

.60


.
, ,
, .61
.

.

.
.
.62

,63
,64 .65
, ,


.

.66
4. -

.
7622 240 , . 1195, 13 1885.
10724 441 , . 6405, 16 1885.
62
9329 191 E, . 258, 15 1885.
63
8410 30 , . 13, 13 1886.
64
7622 240 , . 1195 13 1885.
65
8409 250 N , . 274, 1 1885.
66
8409 211 N , . 16 1885.
60
61

181

, 67
, ,
, , ,
68
.69
, ,
.70

.
, , .
, .71
.
,
,
.72

,
14 1885,
.
,
. ,
,
, .
.

.

.
9329 191 E, . 258, 15 1885.
.
, .
,
, , .
68
7622 (232) , . 1193, 11 1885/ 7622 250 , . 1197, 15
1885.
69
7622 (264) , . 1201, 19 1885.
70
7622 (248) , . 1197, 15 1885/ 14835 377 , . 187,
14 1885. 13 1885

.
,

.
71
14835 425 , . 211, 8 1885.
72
9329 271 E, . 292, 19 1885/ 7622 350 , . 1222, 12
1885/ 8409 281 , . 286, 13 1885/ 14835 425
. 211, 8 1885.
67

182

,
.73
,74 ,75 ,76 ,77 ,
,78 .
. , ,
, , .79

20
.80
. 81
.82
, , .


.
.

.83
.
,
84
.85
, 86 .87
, , , , , ,
,88 . ,89
,90 .
91
9329 273 E, . 292, 20 1885.
14835 425 , . 211, 8 1885.
75
9329 272 E, . 292, 19 1885.
76
9329 364 , . 332, 28 1885.
77
9329 272 E, . 292, 19 1885.
78
9329 271 E, . 292, 19 1885.
79
14835 425 , . 211, 8 1885.
80
9329 331 , . 317, 13 1885.
81
7622 321 , . 1215, 4 1885.
. , ,
, .
82
9329 248 , . 282, 9 1885.
83
9329 276 E, . 294, 21 1885 / 14835 425 , . 211, 8
1885.
84
9329 328 , . . 316 , 12 1885.
85
7491 151 , . 1339, 7 1885.
86
7622 350 , . 12 1885.
87
9329 276 , . 293, 20 1885.
88
9329 276 , . 293, 20 1885.
89
7622 350 , . 1222, 12 1885.
90
9329 277 , . 294, 21 1885.
91
9329 364 , . 332, 28 1885.
73
74

183

.92
.93
:
,94 ,95
.96
.


.97
98
60.000 ,
.
. ,

.
5.
.

. ,
, , , , .99
,
.


.
. ,
,
, , .
.100

, , , ,

, ,

9329 387 , . 342, 8 1885.

7622 59 , 1316, 15 1886.
94
9329 265 , . 289, 16 1885.
95
9329 259 , . 287, 14 1885.
96
9329 273 , . 292, 20 1885.
97
9329 264-265 , . 289, 16 1885.
98
9329 404 , . 351,17 1885.
99
9329 231 E, . 275, 2 1885.
100
14835 425 . 211, 8 1885.
92
93

184

,
.101
,
,
.
. . .
, ,
:

, ,
, .
- -
.
, ,
.102
, :
!.103


, ,

.104
6.
,

. ,
.
.105
.106
, , .
: 19 .107
, , , , ,
7622 338-339 , . 1219, 9 1885/ 9329 250 E, . 283, 10
1885/ 14835 429 , . 213, 10 1885/ 7622 337
, . 1219, 9 1885/ 9329 234 E, . 276, 3 1885/ 9329
244 E, . 281, 8 1885/ 9329 262 N , . 280, 7 1885/
14835 433 , 12 1885.
102
9329 244 E, . 281, 8 1885.
103
9329 257 , . 286, 13 1885.
104
9329 244 E, . 281, 8 1885.
105
7622 284 , . 1206, 25 1885.
106
7622 355 , . 1222, 12 1885.
107
7622 261 , . 1200 18 1885.
101

185

.108 ,
.109
, ,110
,111 ,112 ,113
.114
, , , ,
, .115
. .116
:
, .117
,
, , .
,


,
,
, , ,
.118


. ,
,

.


.
,
.119
120 , ,
.121
7622 261 , . 1200 18 1885.
7622 426 , . 1241, 31 1885.
110
7622 260 , . 1200, 18 1885.
111
9329 177 , . 252, 9 1885.
112
7622 351 , . 1222, 12 1885.
113
14835 429 , . 213, 10 1885.
114
5688 43-44 , . 6517, 43-44 25 1886.
115
7622 277 , . 1204, 22 1885.
116
7622 276 , . 1204, 22 1885.
117
7622 355 , . 1222, 12 1885.
118
14835 486, , . 242, 8 1885.
119
5688 59 , . 6525, 4 1886.
120
7622 351 , . 1222, 12 1885.
121
5688 59 , . 6525, 4 1886.
108
109

186

,
.

.122

.
7.
O ,
.
:
,
,
.
7.1.

,
.
.
,
.123

23 1885
,

327 124.
:
,
,
.

.
9329 219 E, . 270, 27 1885.
14835 369 , . 183, 10 1885.
124
. . 326
: 9329 348 , . 326, 22 1885. 327
.
, ,
.
, ,
. . 9329 350 , . 327, 23 1885.
122
123

187

.
, ,
.

.
. ,
,
.125
,
. 18
1885, .


:
!
! !.
:

,

.
, ,
.126
7.2.

.

.127 . , ,



: ! !.128
. 11
1885
. , .
,
.129
9329 416 E, . 357, 23 1885.
7622 501 , . 1259, 18 1885.
127
7622 250 , . 1197, 15 1885.
128
9329 222 E, . 271, 28 1885.
129
9329 326 E, . 315, 11 1885.
125
126

188

7.3.
,

.
. .
,
,

.130
27 1885
,
1853
. ,

.
,
,
,
30.000 , ,
, .131
,
, .132

.133

. ,

,

.
,

, , , .134

.
. .
.
14835 377 X , . 186, 14 1885.
8409 241 N , . 270, 27 1885.
132
8409 253 N . 274, 1 1885.
133
9329 222 , . 271, 28 1885.
134
8409 379 , . 325, 21 1885.
130
131

189

,
.135
, .
. .136
7.4.

,
.

.
,
. , .
.
,
.

, .137
, ,
.138
29 1886
.139
8. .
8.1.


. 140 ,141
142 ,143 144
145 .146
9329 349 , . 326, 22 1885.
9329 382 , . 340, 6 1885.
137
14835 437 , . 217, 14 1885.
138
7491 315 , . 1379, 19 1886.
139
7491 375 , . 1394, 3 1886.
140
9329 257 , . 286, 13 1885
141
9329 254 E, . 285, 12 1885 8410 51 , . 22, 22
1886.
142
7622 351 , . 1222, 12 1885.
143
7491 588 , . 1445, 29 1886.
144
5688 303 , . 6617, 27 1886.
145
7622 249 , . 1197, 15 1885 192 E, . 289, 16
1885.
135
136

190

.

.
, , ,
, , . . , .
, .

.


. , ,
,
,
: ! 147

. .
,
.
:
! . 148
! 149
150
. . 151
. . , ( , 8 1885).152
.153
! . . .154

!
,
,
.

9329 414 E, . 356, 22 1885.
.
. (9329 403 E, . 351, 17 1885).
147
7622 249 , . 1197, 15 1885 14316 140 . 38, 8
1886.
148
7622 234 , . 1193, 11 1885.
149
7622 257 , . 1200, 18 1885.
150
7622 318 , . 1214, 3 1885.
151
7622 328 , . 1217, 6 1885.
152
7622 391 , .1232 22 1885.
153
7622 347 , . 1221, 11 1885.
154
7622 348 , . 1222, 12 1885.
146

191

, ,
,
.

,
,
.

, ,
.


!
. .

,
. ,
,

. ,
,
.155

.
, ,

, , ,
.

.
,
.
. ,
.
,
.
,
.

155

7622 350 , . 1222, 12 1885.

192

, ,
!
,
.

.

.
,
, ;
: !156

.

, .157
, . ,
. . ,
.

! ! ,
,

, , !158
(11 1885),
,
.159

. ( , 5 1885), , ,
.160
,
, (8 1885)
,
, :
! ,
7491 003 , . 1302, 1 1886.
14316 136 , . 37, 1 1886.
158
7622 391 , .1232 22 1885.
159
7622 490 , . 1257, 16 1885.
160
7622 401 , . 1234, 24 1885.
156
157

193

, ,
,
!
,
, ,
.
.
-
,
.161
, .
. , ( 4 8 1885),
.162

, .
( 10 1885)163
,

.

.

,
,

.

,
,

: , !!!

!!!164
(
),
7622 458 , . 1249, 8 1885.
7622 331 , . 1217, 6 1885
163
7622 357 , . 1224, 14 1885.
164
7622 295 , .1208, 27 1885.
161
162

194

, , , ,
, , , .
, , , , ,
, , , , ,

.
. ( 10
1885)



!



!

!

,
!

.
!...


!
.







.

195

!...



.

,

!
165
( )
; .
.

.
;
.
!
! ,
,
, .

, .
,
.
! ,
.
, ,
;
165

7622 357 , . 1224, 14 1885.

196

; , .
, !
!
! !
! !
! , .
!...166

1886. .
, ,
, , .
, .
( . ) ,
() .

, , .
.
,




, ,
,


,

.

,



,

1
166

7622 308 , . 1212, 1 1885.

197

,
,
,


,

.

,

.
, ,

,


,

,



, !

,
,


;-
,
,
!167


.

.168
167
168

7491 157 , . 1341, 9 1886.

7622 360 , .1225, 15 1885.
198

( , 15 1885),
:
,



!169
.
( , 5 1885),
,
.
.
, , ,
, .170 ,

. . : .

!171

.172 . .
,
.173 ( ,
15 1885)
, .174
. .
. . (7491
77 , . 1321, 20 1886)
. ,
.
: , , .

, , ,


7622 369 , . 1227, 17 1885.
7622 401 , . 1234, 24 1885 14835 482 , . 240,
6 1885.
171
7622 498 , . 1259, 18 1885.
172
8410 51 , . 22, 22 1886 8410 68 , . 28, 28
1886.
173
7622 331 , . 1217, 6 1885.
174
7622 369 , . 1227, 17 1885.
169
170

199

,
175
.
,
.
(15 1885)
.
.
.
.
, !
,
, ,
, .

, , ,
.

-
! 176
.

.
.
,
.
.
,
. , ,
, .

, ,
.
,
175
176

7491 77 , . 1321, 20 1886.

7622 360 , .1225, 15 1885.
200

, . 177
, ,
;
.
, ,
.
,
.
,
, .
,
.
,
.
,
.
.178
8.2.

.
.
, , , , ,
, . ,
, ,
. : ,
, .
.
,
,
,
, .
, ,
, .
, !

,
.
177
178

14835 441 , . 220, 17 1885.

7622 308 , . 1212, 1 1885
201

, ,
.
,
,
,
.
,
, .

, ,
.179
8.3.

,
.
, ,
:



.180
,

. , ,
. , ,
.
.

.181
,
.
.
,

. ,
14316 27 , . 2, 18 1885.
9329 247 248 , . 282, 9 1885.
181
9329 240 , . 279, 6 1885.
179
180

202

, ,

.182

.
, ,
, , ,
, .

, ,
, . ,
.
,

.

,
.
,
,
.

.

1. , , .
19 , Bo, 51, (
2009), . 62-67.
2. Albert, Pierre, , : ..

3. , ., 1944, , .,
,
: .. , 1993.
4. , ( .. ),
' ,
: , 1959.

5. ., . 1.

14316 140 . 38, 8 1886.

182

203

, : , 1991-2000.

6. ., , ,
, , , : , 1993.

7. .,
.,
, : . ,
, . . : : , 2005.
8. , .,
( 1885),
23 (1983), . 148-171.
9. , , :
, : , 1995.

10. , , (1830-1947).
, : .., 2000.

11. , , - , ,
, 1784-1974: , , , ,
, (), , ...,
2008.
12. , : , 19811994.

13. , A .,
(
1361 1920),
: .., 2001.
14. , ,
1881 1913, : AE, 1977.

15. , , : --
, : , 1992-1994.

16. , . .
, : , 1992.
17. , ., 200 : 1784-1984,
: , 1984.

18. , , - , , (.)
, : , 1999.
19. , , , , (1862-1900), :
20 , 1956-1960.

20. ,

.,

204

O , : , 1994.

21. , - , .,
: , :
,1993.
22. - , ,
(1800-1914): , , : , 1997.

26. , , : (1784-1821), : , 1995.

27. , ., (1880-1923), ,
1978.
28. , , ,
(1875-1886), : , 2002.
29. , .,
, :
, 1991.
30. M, , , , 1957-1960.
31. , ., , , 1945.

32. , , , : /
, 1994.

33. , , :
(1800-1923), : , 2004.
34. , ., .

1885-1886,
: , 1963.
35. -, ., . 1870-1886,
: , 1984.
36. Ristelhueber, Rene, , : ,
2000.
37. , ., :
, : , 1996.

38. , , H
: o 1891. 1
, , 4-6 2008.
39. , ,
: , 2008.

1880-1908,

40. , , , 15-19 : , : , 1986 .

41. , , , :
205

, 1983.

42. , , . -
. 1863-1894, : , 1991.
43. , ., :
, 1789-1970: , :
, , 1993.

1.

:
http://catalog.parliament.gr/#focus
2. ritannica.
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/23878/Gyula-Grof-Andrassy
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/171307/Dreikaiserbund?anchor=ref262714
3. .
http://www.bulembassy.ch/Experience%20Bulgaria.pdf

1. : 1885 1886
1 2 1887.

2. : 1885 1885 1
2 1887.
3. : 1885 1886
1 2 1887.
4. : 1885 1886
1 2 1887.
5. : 1886 1886 1 2
1887.
6.

: .

8.

: 1885 21 1886.

7. : 1885 1886, 1893

1 2 1887.
9.

: 1.1.1887.

, . (2015).
. : , . (
), . :
..., /
/ . . . 171-206.
, M.Sc.
/

69200-
E-ma i l : v s e r e t i @ s c h . g r

206


(1830-1878)

:

1830-1878,
. , -
,
, , ,
.

-: , , ,
, , ,


1

1830-1878,
,

.
, ,
,

. 1840,

, , ,

. ,
19 ,
,
, .2

(19 ),
, , 2015.
2
14/1/1844
.
- . : . , .
(1830-1880), 1988, . 257 .., .
. , : ,
. , . , C. Keyder (.), .
, (. ), 2012, . 25-65.
1

207

,
, , ,
.

,
.3 ,
19
, : 1) ,

2) .
,
,
.4
,
,
. 1839


(1839-1876).
,
, ,
,
,
.5
, , 1856
.6
,

,
, 1864,
.7
,

1766 1767 defacto
,

, Millet (RumMilleti). : . ,
.
(17 20 ), 1998, . 227.
4
. , .
(1878), 1996, . 13-14.
5
. -, .
(14-19 .), 1991, . 158-159, E. Zrcher,
, 2004, . 105.
6
. , .
(1354-1918), . , 2009, . 117-120.
7
. , , . , 2000, . 127.
3

208

(1830-1878)

:
, ,
, .8

. 1869
. 9 ,
: ,
,
,
,
, Alliance Isralite Universelle.

10%
.10

,

. ,
1830, , .11
,
,
, ,
.


,
. 12 1850
,
.
1856
.13
. , . 1856-1912,
1995, . 30.
9
.
, ,
.
1876 . C. Finkel,
, (1300-1923), 2007, . 600.
10
E. Zrcher, , .., . 112-113.
11
E. Naxidou, The Routes to the Bulgarian National Movement: Simultaneously Homogenous and
Polymorphous, ADAM Akademi Sosyal Bilimler Dergisi 2, 1, Ankara 2012, . 25-42.
12
. , , 2001, . 121 ..
13
. , . .
, 2003, . 163 .., E. Naxidou, Traditional Aspects of Modernity in the
Nineteenth-Century Balkans: The Ecclesiastical Dimensions of the Bulgarian National Movement,
M. Baramova, P. Mitev, I. Parvev & V. Racheva (eds.), Power and Influence in South-Eastern Europe
16th-19th century, Berlin 2013, . 425-439.
8

209

,
, ,
, ,
- , 14
-,
.15
1870
, ,
11 1870,
.
10
2/3 .16


. 1872
,
( ) ,
. 17

,

. 18
10

2/3. 19 20
.
,
, ,

.19
: . ,
(1868-1872), ( ) ,
2009, . 147-172.
15
. , , .., . 169 ..
16
. , (1852-1873),
1908 ( : . ,
, , 1995), . 415-419.
17
. , , .., . 599-604, . ,
. 19 ,
2003, . 339 ..
18
. , . 1856-1912,
1995, . 31-32., . , , .., . 89-90.
19
1878

:

14

210

(1830-1878)

,
,
.20
,
. ,

,

.
4/1/1871:
,
, ,
.21
:
, ,

(1853-1856)
,
,
.22
, ,
, .
,
.
, ,
,
.
.
1863
.
, .
,
, ,
. .

. , . 2775 3/15 1878.
20
. , , .., . 42.
21
. , , 1869-1910,
, ,
1988, . 244, . , 1896,
28-30 1999, 2000, . 145.
22
. , :
, 1982, . 17.

211

. , -
..
-,
.
,

,
. ,

.23
, ,

, ,
. .
,


. , ,
,
.

, ,
, .. , ,
,
.. 24 ,

( 1869),

.25
1836
,
, ,
millet.

: ,

. ,
(19 .-1922). ,
2004 ( ...), .
176-189.
24
. , (1453-1821),
1991, . 320.
25
. , , , . 19, 1944, .
66-70, . , , .., . 176-189.
23

212

(1830-1878)

, ,
, , , ,
, ,
: , ,
,

, ,
, !. 26

,
, ,
,
-
. 27


, 28
,
.29
,
, :
1845
,
1851
,
.30
1868, ,

. 1873
(....),
, .

.
. , ,
. : 1830-1914, 1998, . 49-50.
27
. , (
1836-38), , . 8, 1980-1981, . 179-184
204-207.
28
. , , .., . 51-53.
29
. , , 1976, . 212224, . ,
:
, 2003 (
...), . 55-57.
30
. , , .., . 59-60, . ,
, .., . 59-68.
26

213

.
16 , ....
: .... ,
. . , ,
,
, , .31
.... 1878
1881 . ,
, 1902.32

, .
1835
, 1856,
(, ,
, , ).33 , 19 ,
,
,

.




.34


. 1849


.35
. , , .., . 60-63, . ,
, .., . 119-124.
32
. , , .., . 60-76, . ,
, .., . 119-124.
33
. -, , 1870-1886, 1984, . 25-36.
34
. -, (1834-1862), 1976, .
21-34.
35
(1802-1869), ,
,

, ,
.
. 1869
. : . ,
- , . , 1995, .
-, : ,
31

214

(1830-1878)

.

.
.
,
. 12
1853

,
, , , , ,
.36

,
.
, ,
,
.

. ,
37
. , 1861,
, ,

.38
, ,
(250.000
19 ), ,
,
,
, ,

. 39
, ,
1869-1879
. , . (1830-1880), 1996, . 222281.
36
. , .
(1872-2000), 2007, . 41-42.
37
,
32 80. . , , .., . 94.
38
. , , .., . 33, . ,
, .., . 93-94.
39
. , , .., . 332.

215

, 70
, 30
.40
,
1861

, ,
.
, (...),
,
,
, ,
,
. ....
, . 1871
,
.

, . ,
.... .41
3 1869
, (....),
. :


, ,

.
,
. 42

.
,
,
, ....
. , ,
: ,
,
. , (
) 1900-1922, 2003 (
...), . 96-97.
41
. , (1861-1922),
, . 11, 1988-1990, . 215-220, . ,
, .., . 332-333.
42
. , , .., . 340.
40

216

(1830-1878)

,
, , 43
.

.44


,
1872
....

,
. 45 14 1872
(...)

... , ,

.46
, ... ,
, ,

,

, . ,
1879,
, .47
...

1865, 48 1871, 49
1872 .
,
1861
1869 1878 ....
35 ,
.

. . , , .., . 5758.
44
. , , .., . 340-341.
45
. , , .., . 222.
46
. , 19 20 .
, 2008, . 195.
47
. , (1861-1922). ,
1995, . 37-43.
48
. , , 2004, . 393.
49
, . 797 6/18 1871.
43

217

,

,
, ,
,
.
, ,


, ,
.
,
,
,

. ,


.50
,
,
.
Hornby,
1879


... . 51 ,
22 1871
:
,
,
. 52
,
,


. ,
,
. , , .., . 211-220., . ,
(1352-1922).
, 2008 (
...), . 66-67.
51
. , , .., . 228-229.
52
. , , .., . 67.
50

218

(1830-1878)

,
,
.53

,
() (),
.
,
,
,
, ,
.54

55 ,
.
,
,
.
1870
,
.56

, ,
, ,
, .57
,
.

Joseph Lancaster 19
. 58 ,
.
.
. , , .., . 67.
. , , .., . 33-34.
55
.

.
56
. , , .., . 34.
57
1823
,
(1828-31). . , (
), . 1821-1894, 1983, . -.
58
. , 19 , 1992.
53
54

219

.
,

. , ,
,
,
.
,
.59
.

.

.


(, , , .).
,
,

.. ,
, , ,
..60

, ..
,
.
,
. 1830 Sarazin, Manuel des coles lmentaires ou Expos de
la thode dnseignement utuel :
,
.61

,
.62 ,
,
. , , .. . 37-39.
. , , . 19, .., . 45-47.
61
. , , .., . , . ,
. 1820-1900, 1992, . 84.
62
. , , .., . 92.
59
60

220

(1830-1878)

.63

.

.64
, ,
.

,
: ,
.65

, 1850
,
.
, ,
, ,
.66

1880 3
67

.

, .68


, ,
1855 1880 ,
. , ,
,
.
.69 ,
1840-1850

.

. , , .., . 92-102.
. , , .., . 136-138.
65
. , , .., . 156-157.
66
. , , . 19, .., . 46.
67
. , , .., . 244.
68
. , , .., . 242-244.
69
. , , .., . 19, . 49-50, . ,
, .., . 369-370.
63
64

221

. ,

(
,
, , , ..).70
, ,
,

.
,
. 71 ,
,
,
, ,


.72

, ,
1877 , ,
. 434 , :
: . . . ,
. .
. . .
, . : .
. . . , . . .
, . .
. . . .
. : , .
. , .
. .
. .
. , ( ), , . 33, 1960, .
163-164, . , , , . 46, 1972-1973,
. 208-210.
71


, . .
, ,
1875-1900, 2001 (
...), . 149-150.
72
. , (1878-1885),
(18781881), 1983, . 534-535, ,
( ) 1900-1922, 2003
( ...), .
57-58.
70

222

(1830-1878)

. . .
. . ..73
,
,
. . 5 1877.
120 , ,
, 6 -
- - - : (
): , .
. . .
, .
. : .
. .
. :
. . .
( ). . :
. . , .
: .
. : ..74


,
.
,
, ,
, , ,
. ,
.


.
,
, , .

. , 434
, , . ,
1953, . 9, . , ,
, . 31, 1965, . 291-292.
74
. , , . , ., . 125.
73

223

.
.


,
,
,
,
10 1870.

,
.

,
. ,
, .
1861
.
,
1869
.
, ,
.

,
. ,
,

. ,
, , .
,
.
. ,

.
, 1874,

,
.75

( ).
. 1.000
,
75

224

(1830-1878)

,
,
, ,
,
1830-1878,
.

, . (2015).
(1830-1878). : , .
( ), .
: ...,
/ / . . . 207225.
, M.Sc.

1
. 29,
69100-
E-mail: n t s o u r i s @ s c h . g r
. : . , ,
, . , 1946-1947, . 81-87.

225

226

.
...

( ap. . Kratl. 402a 9-10 Burnet)

: , , celeberrimus, clarissimus
,
.

.

.

,
() .
: I. , II. : ) , ) ,
, , ) , ) , III.
, IV. , V. , VI.
, VII. , VIII.
, IX. , X. , XI.
.

: , , , , ,
, , , , , ,
, .
.
,
,
(. . 337-45).1
, , 2
( , ).
/ .
,
. ,
.
. . 337-45 Thqj d' 'Wkean potamoj tke dinentaj, / Neln t' 'Alfein te ka
'Hridann baqudnhn,/ Strumna Maandrn te ka Istron kallireqron / Fsn te `Rsn t'
'Aceln t' rgurodnhn /Nssn te `Rodon q' `Alikmon q' `Eptporn te / Grnikn te ka
Ashpon qen te Simonta / Phnein te ka Ermon urrethn te Kikon / Saggrin te mgan
Ldwn te Parqnin te / Ehnn te ka 'Aldskon qen te Skmandron.
1

. .. . l. 21.195-7, . . 326 Maehler.

227

.3

( 2 . . .).4

- P .5
.
. .
, ,
,
.
o
, .
.
, , , .
.

.

(. . 337).
(. 12.20-22).6

, ,
,
.7 , ,
,
.

,8
West (1978) . 337-70.
. Fab. pr. 6.1-4. <Ex Oceano et Tethye> Oceanitides, <hoc est> yaea Meli<t>e Ianthe Admet<e>
S<t>il<b>o Pasiph<a>e Polyxo Eurynome Euagoreis Rhodope lyris <Cly>tia teschinoeno clitenneste
<Metis> Menippe Argia. eiusdem seminis Flumina, Strymon Nilus Euphrates Tanais Indus Cephisus
Ism<en>us Axenus Achelous Simois Inachus Alpheus Thermodoon Scamandrus Tigris M<ae>andrus
Orontes.
5
[.] P 11 STRUMWN.
.

.
, , '
. , ,
, ' .
6
.
. West (1966) . .
337-70, . 260 idem . 340.
7
. . Aen. 1.469-73, . . Aen. 10.469.6-8. . . . 262 Maehler
(= . . 10.435), . . . 10. 435 (.3 . 107.13-9)
8
. . 10.218-579. . . Met. 13.238-54.
. Bmer (1980) . Met. 10.98 .
3
4

228

. .

, . ,
.
.9 (. 915-931)

: (
) () .10
() ,
.
.11

. 12
.
.13
346

. ,
, ,
.14
-,
Nerdwn
[.] . 346 potamo pa, 386-7 Strumnioj ploj oido / Moshj kwn, 393-5 pa
tj melJdo mhtroj / Mousn mij / QrVkj te potamo Strumnoj, fil lgein / tlhqj
ae ko diploj pfuk' nr, 890-3 gr n sofoj / timj cousa Mosa suggnwn ma /
preimi, pada tnd' rs' oktrj flon / qannq' p' cqrn n poq' ktenaj crnJ, 91531, 940-45 katoi plin sn sggonoi presbeomen / Mosai mlista kpicrmeqa cqon, /
musthrwn te tn porrtwn fanj / deixen 'Orfej, atanyioj nekro / tod' n
katakteneij s.
9

. I. 2.594.. ad loc., . 1.3.3 Frazer (1921) 20 .1.

( ) . Hffer Roscher 5.464-81 s.v. Thamyras,
Thamyris.
11
. [.] . 348-54 pe se crnJ / Pierj mthr te kalligfu- / roj potamj poreei,
/ Strumn, j pote tj melJ- / do Mosaj di' khrtwn / dinhqej droeidj klpwn / sn
fteusen ban, [.] . 351 melJdo Mosa: t noma tj Moshj ok erhke,
10

fhs d ti diabanousan di to Strumnoj potamj gkuon pohse. mpote d p<lase>

tn storan. Murray (1913) . 342 (
Zej fanaoj (. 355),
) .
12
. Rempe (1927),
(2006).
13
Y 18-22 tn lqeian atoj mnusen to `Rsou mthr <Teryicrh>
Mosa nekrn komzousa t sma. katoduromnh d ka tn piplaknta at Strumna
di t to paidj pnqoj ka tn x kenou gegenhmnon `Rson, od' 'Acille fhsin
dkruton sesqai tn stratean, t koin tn pifann qantJ tn dan paramuqoumnh
lphn, Y . . 43.. `Rsoj paj mn n Strumnoj to potamo
ka Teryicrhj Mousn mij, 47.. Teryicrh d pifanesa t to paidj sma neleto.
14
[.] . 346.1-7 keij, potamo pa: ok erhke tnoj Mousn `Rsoj n paj.
Kleioj mntoi lgousin atn enai, kaqper Marsaj neteroj n toj Makedonikoj tn
kakobr grfwn otwj 'es d o ka per totou e pon toto: Klei tn qen p to
Strumnoj k to coro tn Mousn <rpasqesan> numfeuqnai teknsa te tn `Rson'
ka met' lgon 'stin ern tj Kleioj n 'Amfiplei druqn pnanti to `Rsou mnhmeou
p lfou tin' . . [.] . 393 FGrH 135..

229

coroj.15
,
.16 ,
.17
.
, .18

- Culex ,
(328 et iam
Strymonii Rhesi uictorque Dolonis).
1.469,
, , .19
.
)
,
(2.96.3.4-5)
, (. Vitoa).20
21
.
(. 36-37)
,
[] 650-2 (GGM 1.221 ller) () Strumn d par tathn mgaj potamj
pararre mcri qaltthj fermenoj kat toj legomnouj kese Nerdwn coroj.
16
[.] . 346.7-13 nioi d Etrphj atn genealogosin, kaqper `Hrakledhj fhs
d 'bdmh d Kalliph pohsin ere poihmtwn, ka sunoiksasa OgrJ genn 'Orfa tn
pntwn mgiston nqrpwn n t kiqarJdik tcnV genmenon, prj d ka tj gkuklou
maqsewj sugkrematikteron gdh d' Etrph, tn kat' alo eren epeian,
sunoiksasa Strumni tekno `Rson j p `Odusswj ka Diomdouj nairetai'. .
15

[.] . 393, . . . 10.435 (. 3, .107.14..) . . Aen. 1.469.

17
. 1.3.4 Etrphj d ka potamo Strumnoj `Rsoj, n n Trov Diomdhj
pkteinen j d nioi lgousi, Kalliphj prcen. ,
, , (.
2.1.2).
18
. . . 10. 435 `Rsoj basilej pj 'H onoj. . . [.] . 393.
. [.] . 379-81 , mgaj basile. / kaln, Qrkh, /
skmnon qreyaj polarcon den, 406-10 katoi se mikrj k turanndoj mgan / QrVkn
nakta td' qhk' g cer, / t' mf Pggain te Painwn te gn / QrVkn rstoij mpesn
kat stma / rrhxa plthn, so d doulsaj len.
( 6.53), 437
.. , , ,

(. Parker (1994) 340 . 4, Borgeaud (1991) 51-9).
19
. . Aen. 1.456 nec procul hinc rhesi Rhesus rex Thraciae fuit, <ut> qvidam tradunt Martis,
ut alii Hebri vel Strymonis et Euterpes Musae filius.
20
B. Gomme ad loc. . . 4.38.5.
21
. . 350b 16 Bekker.

230

. .

.22 , ,
.23
) , ,
.
.
, ,
.24 (7 . 35)

.25
.26 ,
168 ..
.27
,
,
.28

.29
,
, ,
. H
.30
,31 .32 T
(4.108.1)33 M (2.30),
. (
) ,
22

. E. . . . 1.848 .1 .562.2-12 d Gewgrfoj lgei ka, ti Axioj ka

Strumn k Painwn ousi.

. NH 4.38.5f. dein Macedoniae terminus amnis Strymon, ortus in Haemo.

. (1976) 16 .7 .
24
Casson (1926) 19-21, (1976) 17.
25
. Baladi (1989) 168 . 8.
26
. . 4.107.2, 108.1, 7.9.
27
. 44.45.12 rex inde domum se recepit pecuniaque et auro argentoque in lembos, qui in Strymone
stabant, delatis et ipse ad flumen descendit.
28
. (1976) 18-21.
29
2.30.4-6 Strymon, sicut diximus, amnis est longeque ortus et tenuis. alienis subinde aquis fit
amplior, et ubi non longe a mari lacum fecit, maiore quam uenerat alueo erumpit.
30
. Casson (1926) 4, 7,19. Oberhummer RE 11.1 (1921) s.v. Kerkinitis 309.
31
. (1976) 21.. E Silberman (1988) 181
. 5.
32
. . 1.11.3 n d at stloj par tn lmnhn tn Kerkintin j p' 'Amfpolin
23

ka to Strumnoj potamo tj kbolj.

33
. . 5.7.4 t limndej to Strumnoj. (1976) 22

. Macan (1908) .
7.113.

231

, .34
9.707 ,
.
, .

.35

.
.
. 360 ..

.
.
,
.36
.37


.38 O
,
(. 2,30 ).

9.707 (bnqoj 3, gnimoj buqj 5).
,
, . ,
impia.39

.40
. 4.38.5-7 Amphipolis liberum, gens Bisaltae. dein Macedoniae terminus amnis Strymon,
ortus in Haemo. memorandum in septem lacus eum fundi, priusquam derigat cursum.
35
9.707.1-3 ( ) Em mn n potamoj, pelgei d' sa mtra dikw, / Strumn,
'Hmaqhj t glukern plagoj / bnqoj mo ka roura di' datoj.
plagoj, (LSJ s.v. plagoj 1)
(LSJ s.v. plagoj 3).
36
. . . 14.2.16-26 Tn ge mn okhsin acn tij teroj podcetai, yhln tina
34

p tj kraj ncwn tnonta, ste t pedon toto fhplsqai taj yesi ka k to

meterou xenai ka tn potamn perirronta kaqorn, ok lttona tryin, moige doken,
parecmenon toj k tj 'Amfiplewj tn Strmona katamanqnousin. O mn gr scolaJ
t emati perilimnzwn, mikro den ka t potamj enai p tj sucaj frhtai d
xtata n g oda potamn wn, brac ti t getoni ptrv peritracnetai, f' j
nacemenoj ej dnhn baqean perieiletai.
37
. . . 4.7.1-5 Potamj d ktw ocqe, otoj 'Amfipolthj soi Strumn ka
scioj ka ok cquofroj mllon liqofroj, od ej limnn nacemenoj, ll' ej
bqh katasurmenoj, lan ygore s ka poiht kainn nomtwn.
38
. 4.9.1.6 pe od trboloj n pasin od pantaco fetai,
ll' n toj ldesi tn potamn n megstJ d bqei pentapcei mikr mezoni, kaqper
per tn Strumna scedn d n tosotJ ka klamoj ka t lla.
. Theb. 9.437. non Strymonos impia tanto / stagna cruore natant, non spumifer altius
Hebrus.
39

232

. .

,
,
.
,
, . ,
, .

.
, .
)
41
gnj (. 497, . 254-542). 497

.43 gnj
,
44
,
.45
,
,

.

,
.46
. 2.5.10 mlij d tn bon sunelqousn Strumna memymenoj tn potamn, plai
t eqron plwtn n mplsaj ptraij plwton pohse, ka tj baj Erusqe komsaj
ddwken. d atj katqusen Hrv. . (1974) 126.
41
. . 497 eqron gno Strumnoj, . 252-5 mo d' naktoj elgwj pnumon /
gnoj Pelasgn tnde karpotai cqna. / ka psan aan, j d' gnj rcetai / Strumn, t
prj dnontoj lou, krat.
40

Tucker (1889) . . 228.. (=254..),

d' gnj / Strumn d' Alioj /Akmwn
.
43
. . 497 gno Strumno] gnoj fasi toj potamoj j ntaj tj qantou
fsewj mmhma. lgei d ka tn parnta Strumna gnn, di t kaqarn ka dieid j
fulttein t dwr ato . stin otoj potamj Qrkhj.
44
Broadhead (1960) . . 495-7 Johansen and Whittle (1980) . . 254
.
45
gnj
, (. Broadhead (1960)
Hall (1996) . . 495-7).
46
. 592a 5-10 'Apopngontai gr tac, n m kaqarn t dwr
cousi gr t brgcia mikr. Diper tan qhrewsi, tarttousi t dwr ka n t Strumni
d per Pleidaj lskontai tte gr naqolotai t dwr ka phlj p pneumtwn
ginomnwn nantwn e d m, sumfrei sucan cein.
42

233

)
47
.48
,49 , ,
.


.
. 24

,
.50
,

.51
.
114
( )
.52
,
(
).53

424/3 .. ,
,
.54
349 .. B. (1974)125-7.
. 5.23.3-7 Ate d teicontoj dh `Istiaou to Milhsou tn par Dareou atsaj
tuce dwren misqn fulakj tj scedhj, ntoj d to crou totou par Strumna
potamn, t onom sti Mrkinoj.
49
Smith (1854) s.v. Myrcinus.
50
. 7.24.6-8 25.6 Tosi d atosi totoisi tos per ka t rugma, prosettakto ka
tn Strumna potamn zexantaj gefursai. 25. Tata mn nun otw poee, pareskeuzeto
d ka pla j tj gefraj bblin te ka leukolnou, pitxaj Fonix te ka Aguptoisi,
ka sita t strati katabllein, na m limneie strati mhd t pozgia launmena
p tn `Ellda.
51
. Macan (1908) . 7.25.
52
.. 7.114.1-4 Farmakesantej d tata j tn potamn ka lla poll prj totoisi,
n 'Enna `Odosi tsi 'Hdwnn poreonto kat tj gefraj, tn Strumna erntej
zeugmnon.
53
Macan (1908) . 7.114.
54
. 4.103.4.5-5.2 ()ka tte dexmenoi atn t plei ka postntej tn 'Aqhnawn
kenV t nukt katsthsan tn stratn pr w p tn gfuran to potamo. pcei d t
plisma plon tj diabsewj, ka o kaqeto tech sper nn () Hornblower Gomme
ad loc. . . (1974)
126 . 6 8 , (1986) 36.
47
48

234

. .

.55

,
, (. 493507).
.56

.
,
.57
Hall,
,
( .. ,
,
).58


.
,
. ,
, ( ..
, , ).59 ,


.

. ,
, .
.60
,

.


. ,
Gomme (1962) . 4.103,
.
56
(1976) 17 .7 , 23. . Collart (1937) 62.
57
Broadhead (1960) . . 495-7.
58
Hall (1996) . . 480-514 ad loc.
. Kster (1928). . Wartelle
(1978) s.v. Gographie chez Eshyle.
59
Horsfall (1974) 504.
60
Horsfall (1974) 505 Hall (1996) . . 480-514.
55

235

.61 ,
,62

.
, 63
,
(
). , ,

.64
.
65
- .

.66
, ,
.
,
.67 Strymonius
grues ,
,
.
,
.68

. 69

acan (1908) . 8.115 Hall (1996) . . 480-514.
472 ..,
: Finej, Prsai, Glakoj, Potniej Promhqej
Purkaej (. Lesky (1983) 49).
63
. 5.23.3-7, 7.24.6-8 - 25.6 7.114.1-4.
64
Horsfall (1974) 503, Belloni (1988) H. 495-7.
65
(, , ) . Thompson (1936) 68-75,
Capponi (1979) 279-86.
66
. Georg. 1.118-21 nec tamen, haec cum sint hominumque boumque labores / uersando terram
experti, nihil improbus anser / Strymoniaeque grues et amaris intiba fibris / officiunt aut umbra nocet.
67
. .. . 10.31, . 6.92.
68
ynors (1990) . Georg. 1.120, 212-17 (=6.2.1-6), Kaibel 1.10.4, 4.7.66.
. Thompson (1966) 74..
69
. Aen. 10.262-6 () clamorem ad sidera tollunt / Dardanidae e muris, spes addita suscitat iras,
/ tela manu iaciunt, quales sub nubibus atris / Strymoniae dant signa grues atque aethera tranant /cum
sonitu, fugiuntque Notos clamore secundo. . . . Aen. 10.264 quales sub nubibus atris altis
modo. strymoniae uero grues a fluuio Thraciae Strymone, iuxta quem habitant. haec autem
comparatio non ad telorum pertinet iactum, sed ad Troianorum clamorem.
61
62

236

. .

, .70

,
, , ,
.71
, Strymonius ,

.
,

.72

.


.

. Strymonius

,73
.

. ,
(. Aen. 10.262-4)

. (. 2.456-65, 74 3.2-775).
,


(. Aen. 10.262-4 ~ . . 2.464-5, 3.2).
(. Aen. 10.262 clamorem, 266 cum
sonituclamore ~ . I. 2.463 , 3.2 , 3 , 5 )
fugere Notos . Harrison (1991) . Aen.
10.266. . Page (1924) . Aen. 10.264.
71
. Aen. 11.578-80 tela manu iam tum tenera puerilia torsit / et fundam tereti circum caput egit
habena / Strymoniamque gruem aut album deiecit olorem.
72
(. 4.3.71..) . Warden (1978) 177-8, 180.
73
Thomson (1951) 436.
74
) . . 2.459-65 Tn d' j t' rnqwn petehnn qnea poll / chnn gernwn kknwn
doulicoderwn /'Asw n leimni Kastrou mf eqra / nqa ka nqa potntai
gallmena ptergessi / klagghdn prokaqizntwn, smarage d te leimn, / j tn qnea
poll nen po ka klisiwn / j pedon proconto Skamndrion atr p cqn.
75
. . 3.2-7 Trej mn klagg t' nop t' san rniqej j / te per klagg gernwn plei
oranqi pr /a t' pe on ceimna fgon ka qsfaton mbron /klagg ta ge ptontai
p' keanoo own / ndrsi Pugmaoisi fnon ka kra frousai / riai d' ra ta ge
70

kakn rida profrontai.

237

(. Aen. 10.264 sub nubibus atris, 266 fugiuntque Notos ~
I. 3.4 ceimna fgon ka qsfaton mbron).
-
Strymonius .

,
( ) .
, Oedipus (. 604-7)
,
76
.77

.78
Bellum Ciuile (5.711-6)
(
),

( ).79
O
. ,
(Epigr. 9.29) ,

.80
.
(4 . ..) n Gildonem
,
, ,
ales 605.
. Oed. 604-7 nec tanta gelidi Strymonis fugiens minas / permutat hiemes ales et caelum secans /
tepente Nilo pensat Arctoas niues, / quot ille populos uatis eduxit sonus. . . . 3.2-7 .
. en. 6.310-2 aut ad terram gurgite ab alto / quam multae glomerantur aues, ubi frigidus annus /
trans pontum fugat et terris immittit apricis.
78
. 3.199-200 deseritur Strymon tepido committere Nilo / Bistonias consuetus aues et barbara
Cone, 5.711-6 Strymona sic gelidum bruma pellente relinquunt / poturae te, Nile, grues, primoque
uolatu / effingunt uarias casu monstrante figuras; / mox, ubi percussit tensas Notus altior alas, /
confusos temere inmixtae glomerantur in orbes, /et turbata perit dispersis littera pinnis, 7.832-4 ()
uos, quae Nilo mutare soletis / Threicias hiemes, ad mollem serius Austrum /istis, aues. numquam
tanto se uolture caelum.
79
. . . 11.4, p.710, . at. Deor. 2.49, . Fab. 277, . 9.12.7, 13.75,
. Auc. 2.15.
80
. Epigr. 9.29 Saecula Nestoreae permensa, Philaeni, senectae, / rapta es ad infernas tam cito
Ditis aquas? / Euboicae nondum numerabas longa Sibyllae / tempora: maior erat mensibus illa tribus.
/heu quae lingua silet! non illam mille catastae / uincebant, nec quae turba Sarapin amat, /nec matutini
cirrata caterua magistri, / nec quae Strymonio de grege ripa sonat. / quae nunc Thessalico lunam
deducere rhombo, / quae sciet hos illos uendere lena toros? Watson (2003) 346.
, . Thompson (1936) 70.
76
77

238

. .

,
).81
(
) ,
.82 83 84
,
(
- ), .85

,
.86
,
,
.87 ,

.88
,

.
.

.
( ) ,

(concentibus 285, deducunt 287), ,

.

. n Gildonem (Carm. 15) 474-8 pendula ceu paruis moturae bella colonis ingenti clangore
grues aestiua relinquunt / Thracia, cum tepido permutant Strymona Nilo: / ordinibus pinnarumque
notis inscribitur aer.
82
. . . . 1.13.. Pf., . Theb. 7.285-7, . . 3.359-61 (
), . . 1.260-6.
83
. 596a 28- 597a 24. o
(2.22) . Louis (1956) 28 .2.
84
. 3.13. . 2.1,
.
85
. hompson (1936) 71.., Capponi (1979)
280..
86
A. 596a 28- 597a 24 . Theb.
7.285-7.
87

. . .. . . 2.459.., . . 4.1300-2, . . 942-3 Kidd, AP
9.363.18 (Meleager), . 22.1-3, . Georg. 1.383-7, . 383-4., 2.199, Aen. 7.32-3,
7.699-702, . Met. 2.252-3, 539, . 1.53.7-8. .
C.Michalopoulos (2006) . Her. 8.67 ad loc.
88
. heb. 7.285-7 () patriis concentibus audis / exultare gregem, quales, cum pallida cedit /
bruma, renidentem deducunt Strymona cycni.
81

239

.
, ,
,
.89
,

.90

,
.91


.
. ,

(. 18),
.92
,
,
.


, (gelidus
Strymon).
gelidus Strymon , ratianum, 93
.94
. heb. 3. 524-8 huc aduerte animum: clara regione profundi / aetheros innumeri statuerunt
agmina cycni. / siue hos Strymonia Boreas eiecit ab Arcto, / seu fecunda refert placidi clementia Nili. /
fixerunt cursus.
90
. heb. 9.858-60 () utque feri uectorem fulminis albus / cum supra respexit olor, cupit hiscere
ripam / Strymonos et trepidas in pectora contrahit alas.
91
[.] ' 13-18 rcete Sikelika, t pnqeoj rcete, Mosai. /
mresqe par dasin alina , / ka goeroj stomtessi mellsdete pnqimon dn /
oan metroij pot celesi gruj eiden. / epate d' a koraij Oagrsin, epate psaij /
Bistniaij Nmfaisin, pleto Drioj 'Orfej [app. cr. 15 pot celesi gruj eiden
Gow (1952) OCT: pot celesi graj edei Wil: mss. gruj eide: oan d troij pot
kdesi gruj eiden Legrand (1953): kdessi Ahrens: celessi codd.].
92
. .
93
Horatianum ( , ,
) . Schmidt (1990) idem
(2002) 344 ..
94
. . Tr. 5.3.21-2 nec patria est habitata tibi, sed adusque niuosum / Strymona uenisti
Marticolamque Geten, . Oed. 604.. nec tanta gelidi Strymonis fugiens minas /permutat hiemes
ales et caelum secans, . BC 3.199.. deseritur Strymon tepido committere Nilo /Bistonias
consuetus aues et barbara Cone, ibid 5.711-3 Strymona sic gelidum bruma pellente relinquunt /
poturae te, Nile, grues, primoque uolatu / effingunt uarias casu monstrante figuras, . heb. 3. 5248 huc aduerte animum: clara regione profundi / aetheros innumeri statuerunt agmina cycni. / siue hos
Strymonia Boreas eiecit ab Arcto, / seu fecunda refert placidi clementia Nili./ fixerunt cursus, .
n Gildonem (carm. 15) 474-8 pendula ceu paruis moturae bella colonis ingenti clangore grues aestiua
89

240

. .

(. )
(. 1.13-14 Pf.).95
,
,96
,
. 97


(. 3.2-7).
,
.
.98 ( )
.99
, ,100
, 101

.102

, .103

, . ,

,104
Corpus Priapeorum (46.3)

.105
relinquunt / Thracia, cum tepido permutant Strymona Nilo: / ordinibus pinnarumque notis inscribitur
aer.
95
. . . 1.13-14 Pf. .....]on p Qrkaj p' Agptoio [ptoito / amat]i Pugmawn
domnh [g]ra[noj.
96
. Georg. 1.120, Aen. 10.265, . Ars 3.182, . 14.332.
97
. . Fast. 6.176 nec quae Pygmaeo sanguine gaudet auis Bmer (1958). . Thompson
(1966) 72-73.
98
. Wst in RE 32.2 (1959) 2065 Dasen (1993) 176 .
15. . . . 150.18, . 1 FGrHist 238b Jacoby, . 2.32, .
597a, . 4.44, 7.26-7, . NA 9.4.10.5, 3.81.4.
99
. .. . 596b, . 15.29, . . 4.18, 7.2, 10.30, 1.291-292.
Franois. . hompson (1936) 72-3.
100
. 1.2.28, 15.1.57, 17.2.1.
101
Kirk (1985) . . 3.5-6.
102
Dasen (1993) 177.
103
Capponi (1979) 282, Dasen (1993) 177..
104
. 13.167-71 ad subitas Thracum uolucres nubemque sonoram / Pygmaeus paruis currit
bellator in armis, / mox inpar hosti raptusque per aera curuis /unguibus a saeua fertur grue. si uideas
hoc / gentibus in nostris, risu quatiare.
105
Priapea 46.3 pygmaeo breuior gruem timenti.

241

(De reditu suo 1.291-2),

.106
IV.

, ,
.
.107
, . ,
,
.
.108
,
.109
.110
, ,
.111
, .
, , .112
N De reditu suo 1.291-2 credere maluerim Pygmaeae damna cohortis / et coniuratos in
sua bella grues.
107
. 8.118-9 Esti d ka lloj de lgoj legmenoj, j peid Xrxhj pelanwn x
'Aqhnwn pketo j 'Hina tn p Strumni, nqeten okti doiporVsi diecrto, ll tn
m n stratin `Udrne pitrpei pgein j tn `Ellsponton, atj d' p nej Foinsshj
pibj komzeto j tn 'Ashn. Plonta d min nemon Strumonhn polaben mgan ka
kumathn. Ka d mllon gr ti ceimanesqai, gemoshj tj nej ste p to
katastrmatoj pentwn sucnn Perswn tn sn XrxV komizomnwn, nqata j dema
pesnta tn basila ersqai bsanta tn kubernthn e tij sti sfi swthrh.
De virtutibus et vitiis 2.25.23- 26.13.
108
O , , (8.119.1-3 Otoj
106

d lloj lgoj lgetai per to Xrxew nstou, odamj moige pistj, ote llwj ote t
Perswn toto pqoj)

(8.117, 120).
109
Macan (1908) . 118. 6: Baehr considers it equivalent to Boreas. Strymonian is presumably a
purely geographical expression.
110
B. . 65 ow-Wells (1912) . 118.2. Fraenkel (1950) . . 654.
111
. . l. 9.5, . 553 West (1978) ad loc, 9.4 D, 286.9 Page, .
. 654, . 3.114, 4.64-5 Mineur (1984) ad loc. , . 5.603, .
Epod. 13.2f., . Ars 2.431, Met. 1.64-5. . isbet-Hubbard (1970) . Carm. 1.25.11,
Mineur (1984) 26n. Bker RE (1958) 8 s.v. Winde 3 8.2335ff.
7
o Fraenkel (1050) . . 192: in 1418 as Qrhkia mata, The reference is to the strong
NNE. wind, Boreas, known, to the inhabitants of the North Greek coasts as `Ellhspontaj (.
7.188.2).
112
[.] 973b 17-8 Qrvkaj kat mn Qrkhn Strumonaj (pne gr p to
Strumnoj potamo), . Per kaqolikj prosdaj . 3.1, . 32.10-13 t mntoi
xunmena topik stin j leimn, keuqmn, qhmn, p kairo lambnetai j ceimn,
cei t u ktetamnon j Strumn potamj 'Amfiplewj, f' o borrj Strumonou
borao, . . (.) . 588.1-4 Strumn, potamj 'Amfiplewj, f' o borrj
Strumonou borao. o okontej Strumnioi. otoi diabntej ej tn 'Asan Biquno

242

. .

,


.113


.114
.
7.502 ,
.115 ,
,
.
, , (Tornhn 1,
'Amfpolin 2) .
Umnon ej Dlon,116
.

.117
118 Qrkij.119
,
(. Ag. 479)
.120
,
.
nmwn stsij,
klqhsan. ka p tj Strumnoj genikj t qhlukn Strumonj. ka Strumona g, .
2051 Strumnioj: borrj.
113
. . 192-8 pnoa d' p Strumnoj molosai / kakscoloi, nstidej, dsormoi, /brotn
lai, / nan <te> ka peismtwn feidej, / palimmkh crnon tiqesai / trbJ katxainon
nqoj 'Arge- / wn.
114
. . 654-5 naj gr prj lllVsi Qrkiai pnoa / reikon.
115
7.502 () 'Hron em Btwnoj, doipre e d Tornhn / lepwn ej atn
rceai 'Amfpolin, / epen Nikagrv, padwn ti tn mnon at / Strumonhj 'Erfwn lese
pandusV. . . (2007) 156-7.
116
. . 4.23-6 kenai mn prgoisi periskepessin rumna, / Dloj d' 'Apllwni t d
stibarteron rkoj; / tecea mn ka lej p ipj ke psoien / Strumonou borao qej d'
e stufliktoj.

. Mineur (1984) . . 4.25..

Mineur (1984) . . 4.25-6

, (. Thomas
(1988) . Georg. 1.120).
119
. Mineur (1984) . . 4.26.
120
. g. 474-84 () undique incumbunt simul / rapiuntque pelagus infimo euersum solo / aduersus
Euro Zephyrus et Boreae Notus. / sua quisque mittunt tela et infesti fretum / emoliuntur, turbo
conuoluit mare: / Strymonius altas Aquilo contorquet niues / Libycusque harenas Auster ac Syrtes
agit, / [nec manet in Austro; fit grauis nimbis Notus] / imbre auget undas; Eurus orientem mouet /
Nabataea quatiens regna et Eoos sinus. / quid rabidus ora Corus Oceano exerens?
117
118

243

.121
. ,
(. . 654 Qrkiai pnoa) (. Ag. 479
Aquilo), ( )
Strumnioj Boraj (StrymoniusAquilo 479). ,
(Nat. 5.16.6)
qra(s)kaj ( Strumwnaj)122
- .123
Strumnioj, ,
,
(O. 1085.13).124
( ) ,
,
130
..
,
,
.125
V. 126

,
.127 T
:
.
, ,
, .
. , ,
.128
. arrant (1976) . Ag. 476 ad loc.
isbet-ubbard (1970) . Carm. 1.25.11.
123
. Nat. 5.16.6 a septemtrionali latere summus est aquilo, medius septemtrio, imus qraskaj; huic
deest apud nos uocabulum.
124
.2 . 2.14-5 (. 1085.13) maneto d' j te km[a] poluklsto[i]o
qalsshj / Stru[m]onou k[a]tpisqen geiromnou Zefr[oio.
125

(. . . 9.4-6 j d' nemoi do pnton rneton cquenta / borhj ka Zfuroj, t te
Qrkhqen hton / lqnt' xapnhj mudij d te kma kelainn).
126
( )
. Ziegler RE 18.1 (1939) s.v. Orpheus 1200-03 Robbins (1982).
127
E. . 962-71 g ka di mosaj / ka metrsioj xa, ka / plestwn ymenoj lgwn
/ kresson odn 'Angkaj /hron, od ti frmakon / Qrssaij n sansin, tj / 'Orfea
katgrayen / gruj, od' sa Foboj 'Asklhpidaij dwke / frmaka polupnoij ntitemn
brotosin. . ad loc.
128
. 10.3.17.
121
122

244

. .

. hreiciusuates
Rhodopeiusheros ,129

(, ,
)130 .131
O
.132


.
,

. , desertus
gelidus
.133
. ,

,
,
( (. 1.348-50),
(. 5.81-4)) 134
.135
,
(solo in litore / canebat 465-6, deserti ad Strymonis
undam / flesse sibi 508-9),
, (.
Georg. 4.317- 20, 355-6).
,
13-18 - 'Epitfion
. Met. 11.2 10.50 .
: . Georg. 4.461-3, . . 11.464-5, . Astr. 27.
. A.
(2004) 85-6, : . Carm. 1.12.6-8, : . Ecl. 6.30, . Met. 10.11, 50.
. Ziegler RE 18.1 (1939) s.v. Orpheus 1228-38.
131
. Georg. 4.463, 524, . Carm. 1.12.9, . 3.2.3, . . 11. 466,477, . Silv.
2.7.98, [.] Culex 117.
132
. Georg. 4.507-10 septem illum totos perhibent ex ordine mensis / rupe sub aeria deserti ad
Strymonis undam / flesse sibi, et gelidis haec euoluisse sub antris / mulcentem tigris et agentem
carmine quercus.
133
(. 460-6)
,
, , (Mynors (1990) . Georg.
4.461-3).
134
. Clausen (1994) . Ecl. 6.64.
135
. .. . . 1.348-50, . 5.81-4, . 11.13-15, . 7.41-2 Powell Ludj d'
'Antmacoj Ludhdoj k mn rwtoj / plhgej Paktwlo em' pbh potamo , . Ecl. 6.64
errantem Permessi ad flumina Gallum, . 64.124-33, . 1.18.1, 1.15.9-10, 2. 4.
129
130

245

Bwnoj, ,

. ,
15 Legrand (1953) ,136
,

. 137

,
. .
.138
-
, ,
(. 944-5), ,
(962-73)139.
To
(10.1-85).
- .

. ,
.
Anderson (1982)

.140 ,
, ,
,
. ,141
,
15 .
(.
)
()
- .

( ( ), . Frazer
(1921) . 1.3.2 . 6.. Bmer (1980) . Met. 10.89 .).
-
, , (. 944..),
,
(962-73). . [.] . 346.
138
. Frazer (1921) . 1.3.2 . 6-7 Bmer (1980) . Met. 10.89
.
139
. [.] . 346.
140
Anderson (1982). . Hill
(1992) . 124-31.
141
. Met. 10.2, 11, 50, 77, 83. Rhodopeius (10.11-12 Rhodopeiusuates
50 RhodopeiusOrpheus)
, , ,
(4.461) ( Bmer (1980) . Met. 10.11).
136
137

246

. .

. ,
,
(Met. 10.73-4)
142 (Met. 10.11-12).143 ,

.
,
,
. ,
144
,
.145 ,

.146
.147
,
Ibis ,
.148
149

. ,

. , , ,
o - .
Anderson (1982) 39-40, Hill (1992) 130-1.
143
Bmer (1980) . Met. 10.74 ,
.
.
144
(Astr. 2.7 = 117 Kern), ,

145
. Georg. 4.523-7 . Met. 11.50-4. .
() 7.542, 9.56 ( ) Gow-Page.
146
. Georg. 4.520-3 spretae Ciconum quo munere matres / inter sacra deum nocturnique orgia
Bacchi / discerptum latos iuuenem sparsere per agros . Met. 11.3-5 ecce nurus Ciconum tectae
lymphata ferinis/ pectora uelleribus tumuli de uertice cernunt / Orphea percussis sociantem carmina
neruis.
9.39 (Mynors (1990) . Georg. 4.518, Macan (1908) . 7.108.12).
.
Parroni (1984) 2.28. . O . 77-80 'Orfe Kalliphj te ka Ogrou fle
kore, / BistonV Kiknessi polurrnoisin nsswn / car' pe Amonouj cej prtiston
knw, / Strumonouj te oj, `Rodphj t' apein prj gkh.
147
. . 11.475 dirae Ciconum matres Geticique furores Spaltenstein (1990) ad loc.
, (Astr. 2.7 = 117 Kern),
,
148
. Ib. 599-600 diripiantque tuos insanis unguibus artus / Strymoniae matres, Orpheos esse ratae.
149
. . 1.3.2 Frazer (1921) ad
loc., [.] . 24.14-22 Robert Condos (1970) 122.. . 6, Kern (1922) 33-41 (T
113-35), . Ib. 599 La Penna, Frazer (1921) 18-9 n.2, Ziegler (1939) RE 18.1 s.v. Orpheus
1293.28-1296, Bmer (1980) 237f. (O. Met. 11.1-66, 67-84), Guarino Ortega (1999) . Ib. 599-600
(p.430-1).
142

247

.
150

.151
-
.
Punica,
,

.152 ,
Silvae
Abascantus Priscilla
.153
VI.

,

.154
,
(
) .155
E
.
- Rso,
. , ,
. .. Erwtej kalo . 1, . 7-10 CA (= T 77 Kern) Tn mn Bistondej
kakomcanoi mficuqesai / ktanon, ekh fsgana qhxmenai, / oneka prtoj deixen n
Qrkessin rwtaj / rrenaj, od pqouj nese qhlutrwn.
150

. Met. 10.83-86 (=Kern T77) ille etiam Thracum populis fuit auctor amorem / in teneros
transferre mares citraque iuuentam / aetatis breue uer et primos carpere flores. . . Astr.
2.7.3.18-20 Nonnulli aiunt, quod Orpheus primus puerilem amorem induxerit, mulieribus uisum
contumeliam fecisse; hac re ab his interfectum. .
Ziegler (1939) 1287-8, Bmer (1980) . Met. 10.83-5
ad loc. . Bmer (1980) 238,
Anderson (1982) 44-46.
152
. . 11.459-80, . 459-60 sed, quos pulsabat Riphaeum ad Strymona, nerui, / auditus
superis, auditus minibus Orpheus.
153
. Silv. 5.1.197-204, . 201-4 () qualis conspecta coniuge segnis / Odrysius uates positis
ad Strymona plectris / obstupuit tristemque rogum sine carmine fleuit.
154
. . . 967 Dale (1999) . . 966-72 , [.] . 940-5,
Frazer (1921) . 1.3.2 . 18 .1, Bmer (1969) . Met. 11.68 ,
2.17.
155
. . Met. 11.68, 69 ( ;y), 11. 17, 22 ( ),
2.17, Kern (1922) 22.. ( 77). . 575-6 Mller,

(). . . 327.39ff., 328.15).
151

248

. .

,156
. ,
,
, , ,
.157
,
, ,
.158

.159

, ,
.
,
( ).
,
, , ,
.
,
, .160

- -
( ).161


,
,
[.] . 940-45 katoi plin sn sggonoi presbeomen / Mosai mlista kpicrmeqa
cqon, / musthrwn te tn porrtwn fanj / deixen 'Orfej, atanyioj nekro / tod' n
katakteneij s.
157
[.] . 962-73 ok esi gaaj j melgcimon pdon / tosnde Nmfhn tn nerq'
atsomai, / tj karpopoio pada Dmhtroj qej, / yucn nenai tod' feiltij d moi /
toj 'Orfwj timsa fanesqai flouj. / kmo mn j qann te ko lesswn foj / stai t
loipn o gr j tatn pote / ot' esin ote mhtrj yetai dmaj / kruptj d' n ntroij
tj pargrou cqonj / nqrwpodamwn kesetai blpwn foj, / Bkcou profthj ste
Paggaou ptran / khse, semnj tosin edsin qej.
158
. 7.111.5-9 Otoi o to Dionsou t mantin esi kthmnoi t d mantion toto
st mn p tn rwn tn yhlottwn Bhsso d tn Satrwn es o profhteontej to
ro, prmantij d crwsa kat per n Delfosi, ka odn poikilteron.
156

. ap. . . s.v. , (= FGrH 157, 181 Jacoby .1, . 27,

29).
159
. 3.5.1.
160
, . . . 6.130-43
Kirk (1985) . 6.132-7: (), . . 955-8: , .
Fab. 132: , (), . . Aen. 3.14:
().
(), (), ().
161
. 6.133.

249

(. 4.4.71..).162
,
,
.

.
Strymonis
.

, ,
.
; ,
,
,
, ;
, ; ,
(Strymonis, Thermodonta)
,
, .163

(. 22.460..: )
(. Aen.
4.300..) .164

,
.

,
.

,
.165

, ( )
,
.

. 4.4.71-2 illa furit, qualis celerem prope Thermodonta / Strymonis abscisso pectus aperta
sinu.
163
Camps (1965) . 4.4.72, Warden (1978) 182, 187.
164
Warden (1978) 181. . Boyanc (1953) 216.
165

. Janan (2001) 76-78.
162

250

. .

VII.

.166
,
. 167
.
,
.168 ,
169 170
.171
,172
.
(21.130-32),
.173

, .174

. ,
,
.175

ilsson (1955) 236-7, Burkert (1985) 174-5.

. 7.113.5-114.6 d g ath per t Pggaion roj kaletai Fullj,
katatenousa t mn prj sprhn p potamn 'Aggthn kdidnta j tn Strumna, t d
166

167

prj mesambrhn tenousa j atn tn Strumna, j tn o mgoi kallieronto sfzontej

ppouj leukoj. Farmakesantej d tata j tn potamn ka lla poll prj totoisi, n
'Enna `Odosi tsi 'Hdwnn poreonto kat tj gefraj, tn Strumna erntej
zeugmnon. 'Enna d `Odoj punqanmenoi tn cron toton kalesqai, tosotouj n at
padj te ka parqnouj ndrn tn picwrwn zontaj katrusson. Persikn d t zontaj
katorssein.

. A.
(2007).
169
Macan (1908) . 7.113.8: The meaning of kallieronto extends beyond sacrificing
with intent to ascertain the will of the gods (Stein); it seems to carry always the suggestion of
obtaining a favourable sign. . . 7.114 Rawlinson (1952),
LSJ s.v. kallierw II.
170
. . (1976) 30.
171
(. 1.107, 120, 128,
132,140, 7.19, 37, 43, 113,191).
. How-Wells (1912) App. VIII.3 (. 408-9).
172
. Richardson (1993) . 21.130-2 ad loc.
173
(. 4.61 Macan ad loc.)
(. 1.216, 133, . . 4.5.35) . Macan (1908) . 7.113.8. . Frazer
(1898) . 8.7.2 (: . . Georg. 1.12, T: . Ann. 6.37,
: 48.48).
174
. 15.3.14.
175
() ()
. Parker (2004). Macan (1908) . 114.6
.
168

251

.176 ,



.
,
.
VIII. -
,
-
. 177
.

,

479 .. ,
. 178
, ,

.179
, ,
, ,
,
, .180
, ,
181

Parker (2004) 152.
. Casson (1926) 37-43, . 39 ..
178
. 2.99.3- 4.4 tn d par qlassan nn Makedonan 'Alxandroj Perdkkou patr
176
177

ka o prgonoi ato, Thmendai t rcaon ntej x Argouj, prtoi ktsanto ka

basleusan nastsantej mcV k mn Pieraj Peraj, o steron p t Pggaion pran
Strumnoj khsan Fgrhta ka lla cwra (ka ti ka nn Pierikj klpoj kaletai
p t PaggaJ prj qlassan g), k d tj Bottaj kaloumnhj Bottiaouj, o nn moroi
Calkidwn okosin tj d Paionaj par tn 'Axin potamn stenn tina kaqkousan
nwqen mcri Pllhj ka qalsshj ktsanto, ka pran 'Axio mcri Strumnoj tn
Mugdonan kaloumnhn 'Hdnaj xelsantej nmontai.
179
. 7.7.4.31-3 p d tj rcj tn Makedonikn rn ka tn Paionikn mcri
Strumnoj potamo Makednej te okosi ka Paonej ka tinej tn reinn Qrvkn.
180
. 7.7.4.34-8 t d pran Strumnoj dh mcri to Pontiko stmatoj ka to Amou
pnta Qrvkn sti pln tj paralaj ath d' f' `Ellnwn oketai, tn mn p t
Propontdi drumnwn, tn d f' `EllhspntJ ka t Mlani klpJ, tn d' p t AgaJ
Baladi (1998) . 167 .3. 10
, ,
(. Baladi (1998) ad loc.).
181
. 7 . 33-4.

252

. .

. ,
, ,


.182

,
.
,
323 ..
, ,
.183

, .184
-
(167 ..),
.185
186

27 ..

,187 ,
,
( )
.188
. 7.7.4.44-48 p Qessalonikeaj mcri Strumnoj tinj d ka tn p Strumnoj
mcri Nstou t Makedonv prosnmousin, peid Flippoj spodase diaferntwj per
tata t cwra st' xidisasqai, ka sunestsato prosdouj megstaj k tn metllwn
ka tj llhj efu aj tn tpwn, ibid 7 . 33.13-20 eta t Nstou stma to diorzontoj
Makedonan ka Qrkhn, j Flippoj ka 'Alxandroj totou paj dirizon n toj kat'
atoj crnoij. es d per tn Strumonikn klpon pleij ka terai, oon Mrkinoj
Argiloj Drabskoj Dton, per ka rsthn cei cran ka ekarpon ka naupgia ka
cruso mtalla, ibid 7 . 35.21-4 met d Aqw Strumonikj klpoj mcri Nstou to
potamo to forzontoj tn kat Flippon ka 'Alxandron Makedona. .
182

(7 . 32..) , ,
. , (7 . 32) (7 . 35, . Collart (1937) 87-9).
. (1976) 17 .2, Casson (1926) 6..
183
. 8.60.
184
. 39.27.10, 42.51.5 ( ) 38.41.10.
185
. . 31.8.6.1- 9.4, . 45.29.5-7.
.
Papazoglou (1988) 67 .., (1976) 88..
186
. 7 . 10.
187
. 4.38.5-7 dein Macedoniae terminus amnis Strymon, ortus in aemo. memorandum in
septem lacus eum fundi, priusquam derigat cursum, ibid 4.42.1-3 ita finit Hister a septentrione, ab ortu
Pontus ac Propontis, a meridie Aegaeum mare. cuius in ora a Str<y>mone Apollonia (). .
ibid 4.4.40, 22.27.6.
188
Papazoglou (1988) 23.

253

,
, .
,
.
.189
(2.34-5).

,
,
.190
( 46 ..) (
146 ..) ,
.
- ,
(4 . ..),
, (. ),191

.192
, ,
4.507 ,
, .193 ,
194
, .195
IX.

.196
2.17.1-3 paucos amnis qui in pelagus euadunt, uerum celeberrimos Hebrum et Neston <et>
Strymona emittit, ibid 2.30.1-6 ultra Nestos fluit, interque eum et Strymona urbes sunt Philippi,
Apollonia, Amphipolis; inter Strymona et Athon turris Calarnaea et portus Capru limen, urbs
Acanthos et Echinia; inter Athon et Pallenen Cleona et Olynthos. Strymon, sicut diximus, amnis est
longeque ortus et tenuis. alienis subinde aquis fit amplior, et ubi non longe a mari lacum fecit, maiore
quam uenerat alueo erumpit.
190
Silberman (1988) Mela 2.17ff. .1 .173. .
(1976) 54 ..
191
. Res gestae 27.4.8. -
. (1999-2000) . 26.. ad
loc. . (1972) 474-5.
192
: 9.3, (. 5 . ..) 6.655 .. (. (1993) 142-3),
(66-6 . 53-4
Mller 66. Strumn potamj: otoj rzei Makedonan ka Qrkhn. 67. Dikei d Qrkh p
Strumnoj potamo mcri Istrou potamo to n t ExenJ PntJ.
193
. . Georg. 4.507 Strymon autem amnis est finiens Thraciam, sed hic pro Hebro positus.
194
. n Ruf. 1.336 (26) 337 (27), n utr. 11.162 (173), Gigantm. 67 (407) 68 (408),
ell. Get. 178 (246).
195
Pace (1999-2000).
196
. Casson (1926) 52 .., (1976) 32-42.
189

254

. .

, ,
,197

.
. -
,
.198 ,

.

.199

.200 , ,
, , ,
5 . ..201 ,
,202 , , , 360 ..
203
().204
,205
( ).206
. 3-4 otw d labn tn plin llo mn odn xilogon felqh, tn
plestwn toj barbroij sugkatakantwn, tn dcran efuestthn osan ka kallsthn
oksai pardwke toj 'Aqhnaoij.
198
. 5.23.9-12 W basile, kon ti crma pohsaj, ndr Ellhni dein te ka sof
doj gktsasqai plin n QrhkV, na dh te nauphgsimj sti fqonoj ka pollo kwpej
ka mtalla rgrea, . 4.108.1-3 'Ecomnhj d tj 'Amfiplewj o 'Aqhnaoi j mga
doj katsthsan, llwj te ka ti plij atoj n flimoj xlwn te nauphghsmwn
pomp ka crhmtwn prosdJ.
197

. Jones (1924) .2 . 358 , Casson (1926) 66-8, 88-90, Collart
(1937) 39-46, 138..
200
. 7 . 33.16-20 es d per tn Strumonikn klpon pleij ka terai, oon Mrkinoj
199

Argiloj Drabskoj Dton, per ka rsthn cei cran ka ekarpon ka naupgia ka

cruso mtalla f' o ka paroima Dton gaqn, j ka gaqn gaqdaj, . 34 Oti
plesta mtall sti cruso n taj Krhnsin, pou nn o Flippoi plij drutai, plhson
to Paggaou rouj ka at d t Paggaon roj crusea ka rgurea cei mtalla ka
pran ka ntj to Strumnoj potamo mcri Paionaj fas d ka toj tn Paionan
gn rontaj erskein cruso tina mria, . 36.2-6 ekosi. par d tn paralan to
Strumnoj ka Dathnn plij Nepolij ka at t Dton, ekarpa peda ka lmnhn ka
potamoj ka naupgia ka crusea lusitel con, f' o ka paroimizontai Dton gaqn
j ka gaqn gaqdaj.
201
202

. 1.100.2, 101.3, 4.105.1.

. . . . 4.13.106.1-3 Filppwn mn on stin teroj lfoj o makrn, n

Dionsou lgousin, n ka t crusea sti t Asula kalomena.

. . 16.8.6..
Baladi (1989) 167 . 4. .
Casson (1926) 59-66 ( 63-66) 77-9.
205
. 7 . 33.16-20 36.2-6
206
. 7.31, s.v. , 3.11 (Paroemiogr. gr. 1.60.. Dtoj
gaqn). Dtoj Qsoj gaqn, . . . 316.31-6 Mller (1832).
203
204

255

(),207 (
..)
.208

,

167 ..209 , 210
,
.
X.

. 211
,
(trapa natans, . ())),212

.
Per fut storaj,213
9.707 ,214
, Naturalis Historia .215

.

,

() s.v. Crusj Kolofnio: o Kolofnioi tn klliston crusn ergsanto ka

gr pol fasi parallttein to llou tn Kolofnion crusn. ka tca swj o
kpesntej tj okeaj Ludn t per Qrkhn ka Strumna crseia katscon mtalla sn
tisin 'Inwn ka spodasan per tn crusn. lsij nerou crusn kratn praktoj n
qleij sV.
208
. 43.417-8 () ka rgurhj p ptrhj / Strumn ssa mtalla ka ppsa
Gedij erei / dnon 'AmumnV dwrsato Kuanocathj.
207

. 45.29.11.
- 11.2 Genntai d' n at lqoj
pauslupoj kalomenoj n n erV tij penqn, paetai paracrma tj katecoshj atn
209
210

sumforj, kaqj store 'Iswn Buzntioj n toj Qrvkikoj.

. (1976) 30 () 31 .. (). idem

(1976) 24-30 .
212
. Abbe (1965) 132-3.
213
. Per fut storaj 4.9.1-6 Ekastoi d tn potamn okasin din ti frein,
sper ka tn cersawn. pe od trboloj n pasin od pantaco fetai, ll' n toj
ldesi tn potamn n megstJ d bqei pentapcei mikr mezoni, kaqper per tn
Strumna.. ibid 6.5.3, 7.8.1.
214
. . 35.
215
. 21.98 Tribulus non nisi in palustribus nascitur. dura res alibi, iuxta Nilum et Strymonem
amnes <r>ecipitur in cib<o>s, inclinatus in uadum, folio <lato> atque effigie ulmi, pediculo longo.
211

256

. .

.216
, .217
'Icquofroj 218
..
.
,
(Parasilurus Aristotelis).219
( )
Per t za storai.220
.221 ,
,

.222
,
,223

. 22.27 Tribuli unum genus in hortis nascitur, alterum in fluminibus tantum. sucus ex iis
colligitur ad oculorum medicinas; est enim refrigerantis naturae et ideo utilis contra inflammationes
collectionesque. ulcera per se erumpentia et praecipue in ore cum melle sanat, item tonsillas. potus
calculos frangit. Thraces, qui ad Strymona habitant, foliis tribuli equos saginant, ipsi nucleo uiuunt
panem facientes praedulcem et qui contrahat ventrem. radix caste pureque collecta discutit strumas,
semen adalligatum uaricum dolores sedat, tritum uero in aqua sparsum pulices necat.
. Per lhj atrikj 4.15.2.8-11 (= Collectiones medicae 12 T 20.9..) o d
216

per tn Strumna potamn Qrkej t m n pv clwr ppotrofosi, tn d karpn, nta

glukn ka trfimon, sitopoiosi crmenoi at nt rtou.
217
. . 6.196.8-10 Kuehn otw gon ka mej n Makedonv pot geusmenoi to
kat tn Alna tn per t Strumni gennwmnou tjatj enai
dunmewjgnwrsamen at t kaloumnJ `Ispan.

. 4.7.3.
. Per zwn dithtoj 12.14 `O d glnij st mn per tn Maandron ka tn Lkon
toj 'Asianoj potamoj, tj d Erphj per tn Strumna, ka silorJ mn t edoj moij
sti. pfuke d filotekntatoj cqwn otoj. tan gon qleia pokusV, mn fetai
tj pr tn tknwn frontdoj, oa dpou lec, d rrhn t frour t tn brefn autn
218
219

pitxaj paramnei, pn nastllwn t pibouleon. kanj d sti ka gkistron

katapien, j 'Aristotlhj fhsn. . Peck (1970) 278 .b.
220
. Per t za storai 592a 5-10 (=. 45).

. ibid 490a 5.., 568a 23-568b 22, 592a 5- 10, 621a 21- 621b
2. . Peck (1970) 278 .b.
221
. 592a 5-10.
222
. 18 R (= . 7.53.13 Kaibel) ka per tj gcluoj d' 'Arcstratoj otwj
store: gcelun an mn psan, pol d' st kratsth / `Rhgou ntipraj porqmo lhfqesa
qalsshj / nqa s tn llwn pntwn, Messnie, qnhtn / brma tiqej toinde di
stmatoj pleonektej. /o mn ll kloj g' retj mga krta frousi / Kwpaai ka
Strumniai meglai te gr esi /ka t pcoj qaumasta. mj d' omai basileei /pntwn
tn per data ka don gemoneei /gceluj, fsei stn prhnoj mnoj cqj (...),
. .52 (= . 7.56.17-9 aibel) ti d ka a Strumniai gcleij di'
nmatoj sn fhsin n Qamrv 'Antifnhj: ka so g' pnumj tij n fmaij brotn /
Qrkaj katrdwn potamj nomasmnoj / Strumn, megstaj gcleij kekthmnoj.
. . . .2.1..132. .28 .., . . . 21.353 . 4, . 516 .7 ..
223
. .

257

, ( Bohdromin)
().224
, ,
, ,
Cynegeticon n .225

, 226

, , Strymon.227
XI.
(, ),
Liber
memorialis (3-4 . ..)
, ,
,
.228




(, , , ..).
,
(, )

. ,
, ,


.

. Per t za storai 597a.9.. Ka o peleknej d' ktopzousi, ka ptontai p

to Strumnoj p tn Istron, kke teknopoiontai qroi d' prcontai, namnontej o
prteroi toj steron, di t tan perptntai t roj dlouj gnesqai toj protrouj
toj stroij. ibid 597a 23-4. t mn gr [. ] metabllei to Bohdrominoj,
t d [. ] to Maimakthrinoj.
224

. Cyneg. 517-25, . 521-3 nec magni cultus: sterilis quodcumque remisit / terra sui
tenuesque satis producere riui. / sic et Strymonio facilis tutela Bisaltae: / possent Aetnaeas utinam se
ferre per arces,/ qui ludus Siculis.
226
. Ag. 842-4 git Threicium gregem, / quem non Strymonii gramine fluminis / Hebriue ripis pauit
tyrannus.
227
. Theb. 6.460-68, . 464-5 audit et Herculeum Strymon Chromin, Euneon audit / igneus
Aetion.
228
. . 337-45, . Met. 2.241-59, M 2.17.1-3, . Fab. pr. 6.1-4, . . Liber
6.8.1-11.3, . 237.1- 16.
225

258

. .

Abbe, E. (1965). The plants of Virgils Georgics. Commentary and woodcuts, Ithaca
and New York.
Anderson, W.S. (1982). The Orpheus of Virgil and Ovid: flebile nescio quid, J.
Warden
(.) Orpheus: The Metamorphosis of a Myth, Toronto: 25-50.
Baladi, R. (1989). Strabon, Gographie, tome IV (Livre VII), Paris.
Belloni, L.(1988). Eschilo. I Persiani, .
Bmer, F. (1957-8). P. Ovidius Naso. Die Fasten, Heidelberg.
______ (1969-86). P. Ovidius Naso. Metamorphosen, Heidelberg.
Borgeaud, P. (1991). Rhsos et Arganthon P. Borgeaud (.) Orphisme et
Orphe: en l'honneur de Jean Rudhardt, 51-9, Genve.
Boyanc, P. (1953). Properce Fondation Hardt, Entretiens sur lAntiquit
Classique, vol. II:
169-220.
Broadhead, H.D. (1960). The Persae of Aeschylus, edited with introduction, critical
notes and
commentary, Cambridge.
Burkert, W. (1985). Greek Religion, Archaic and Classical, . J.Raffan,
Cambridge, .
Camps, W.A. (1965). Propertius Elegies, book IV, Cambridge.
Capponi, F. (1979). Ornithologia latina, Genoa.
Casson, S. (1926). Macedonia, Thrace and Illyria. Their relations to Greece from the
earliest times
down to the time of Philip, son of Amyntas, Oxford.
Clausen, W.V.(1994). A commentary on Virgil, Eclogues, Oxford.
Collart, P. (1937). Philippes, ville de Macdoine, depuis ses origines jusqu la fin de
l poque
romaine, Paris.
Condos, T. (1970). The Katasterismoi of the pseudo-Eratosthenes: A mythological
commentary and
English translation, PhD Dissertation, Los Angeles.
Dale, A.M. (1999). Euripides Alcestis, edited with Introduction and Commentary,
Bristol.
Dasen, V. (1993). Dwarfs in ancient Egypt and Greece, Oxford.
Fraenkel, R. (1950). Aeschylus, Agamnenon, edited with a commentary (v.1.
Prolegomena, text,
translation, v.2. Commentary on 1-1055, v.3. Commentary on 1056-1673,
ppendixes,
ndexes), Oxford.
Frazer, J.G. (1898). Pausaniass Description of Greece, in six volumes (vol. IV
Commentary on
259

books VI-VII), London.

_____ (ed.) (1921). Apollodorus, the Library, vols.2, London, Cambridge, MA.
Gomme, A.W. (1945-1981). A Historical Commentary on Thucydides, vols. 5,
Oxford.
Gow, A.S.F. (.). Bucolici Graeci, Oxford.
Gow, A.S.F. and Page, D.L. (1965). The Greek Anthology. Hellenistic Epigrams, vol.I
(Introduction, Text, and Indexes of sources and epigrammatists), vol. II
(Commentary and Indexes), Cambridge.
_____________________ (1968). The Greek Anthology. The Garland of Philip and
some
contemporary Epigrams, vol. I (Introduction, Text and Translation, Indexes of
sources and
epigrammatists), vol. II (Commentary and Indexes), Cambridge.
Guarino Ortega, R (1999). Los comentarios al Ibis de Ovidio: el largo reccorido de
una exgesis (Studien zur klassischen Philologie 115), Frankfurt.
Hall, E. (1996). Aeschylus Persians, edited with an Introduction, Translation and
Commentary,
Warminster.
Harrison, S.J. (1991). Virgil, Aeneid 10, with introduction, translation and
commentary, Oxford.
ill, D.E. (1992). From Orpheus to asss ears: Ovid, Metamorphoses 10.1-11.193,

T.Woodman and J.Powell (.) Author and audience in Latin literature:

124-37, Cambridge.
Hornblower, S. (1991-1996). A commentary of Thucydides, vols.2, Oxford.
Horsfall, N.M. (1974). Aeschylus and the Strymon, Hermes 102: 503-5.
How, W.W. and Wells, J. (1912). A commentary on Herodotus, with introduction and
appendixes,
(vols.1-2), Oxford.
Jacoby, F. (.) (1923). Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (=FGrHist),
Berlin-Leiden.
Janan, M. (2001). The Politics of Desire: Propertius IV, Berkeley, Los Angeles and
London.
Johansen, H.F. and Whittle, E.W. (.) (1980). Aeschylus. The Suppliants, vol. I
(Bibliography,
Introduction, Text and Apparatus), vol. II (Commentary: lines 1-629), vol. III
(Commentary:
lines 630-1073, Appendices, Addenda, Indexes), Copenhagen.
Kern, O. (1922). Orphicorum fragmenta, Berlin.
Kirk, G.S. (1985). The Iliad: A commentary, vol.I: books 1-4, Cambridge.
Kidd, D. (1997). Aratus Phaenomena. Edited with introduction, translation and
commentary,
Cambridge.
Kster, H. (1928). Die geographischen Kenntnisse des Aischylos, . . Kiel.
260

. .

- , . (1972). Via Egnatia, 'Akntisma,

vv 5: 474-85.
, . (1999-2000).
, 12: 15-22 (
: http://alex.eled.duth.gr/EThM/Thrakika/1999/03.htm,
02/07/06).
La Penna, A. (1959). Scholia in P. Ovidi Nasonis Ibin, introduzione, testo, apparato
critico e
commento (iblioteca di Studi Superiori 35), Firenze.
, . (1986). Les Fortifications d Amphipolis P. Lriche H.
Trziny (.) La fortification dans lhistoire du monde grec. Actes du
Colloque International. La fortification et sa place dans lhistoire politique,
culturelle et sociale du monde grec (CNRS Colloque International 614,
1982), 31-8, Paris.
Lesky, A. (1983). Greek tragic poetry, . M.Dillon, New Haven and London.
Liddell, H.J Scott, R. rev. and augm. throughout by H. Stuart Jones (.) (1940).
A GreekEnglish Lexicon (=LSJ), 9th edition, Oxford.
Louis, P. (1956). Aristote. Les parties des animaux, texte tabli et traduit, Paris.
Macan, R. W. (1908) Herodotus; The seventh, eighth and ninth books with
introduction, text,
apparatus, commentary, appendices, indices, maps, (vols.1-2), London.
Maehler, H. (.) (2001). Pindarus, Pars II. Fragmenta, Indices, Munich and
Leipzig.
, A.N. (2004).

. (.)
.
A ,

, 20-23 2001, : 83-102.

_______________ (2007). :

N. (.),
. ,
, , 15 - 18
2005, , : 155-171.
Michalopoulos, C.N. (2006). Ovid Heroides 4 and 8. A commentary with
introduction, PhD
Dissertation, Leeds.

261

Mineur, W.H. (1984). Callimachus Hymn to Delos, Introduction and Commentary,

(Mnemosyne
Suppl. 83-85), Leiden.
ller, C. (1832). Geographi Graeci minores, e codicibus recognovit, prolegomenis,
annotatione,
indicibus instruxit, tabulis aeri incisis illustravit (vols. I-III), Paris.
Murray, G. (1913). The Rhesus of Euripides, translated into English rhyming verse
with explanatory
notes, New York.
Mynors, R.A.B. (1990). Virgil Georgics, edited with a Commentary, Oxford.
, . (1993). hraciarum descripti: v v v

4 .. v, . 3: 139-311.
Nilsson, M.P. (1955). Geschichte der griechischen Religion, Band 1. Die Religion
Griechenlands bis
auf die griechische Weltherrschaft, Munich.
Page, D.L. (.) (1962). Poetae Melici Graeci, Oxford.
Page, T.E. (1924). The Aeneid of Virgil, books VII-XII, London.
Papazoglou, F. (1988). Les villes de Macedoine l poque romaine (Bulletin de
correspondence
Hellnique, Suppl. XVI), Paris.
Parker, R. (1994). Athenian Religion Abroad R. Osborne and S. Hornblower
(.) (1994).
Ritual, finance, politics: Athenian democratic accounts presented to David
Lewis, 339-46,
Oxford.
_______ (2004). Sacrificing Twice Seven children: Queen Amestris exchange with
the God under
the Earth (7.114) V.Karageoghis Taifacos, I. (.) The World of
Herodotus,
Proceedings of an International Conference held at the Foundation
Anastasios G. Leventis,
Nicosia, September 18-21, 2003 and organized by the foundation Anastasios
G. Leventis and the Faculty of Letters, University of Cyprus, Nicosia: 151-7.
Parroni, P. (1984). Pomponii Melae, De Chorographia libri tres.
Introduzione,edizione critica e
commento, Roma.
Pfeiffer, R. (.) (1949). Callimachus, vol. I. Fragmenta, Oxford.
Platnauer, M. (1922). Claudian, with an English translation, vol.2, Cambridge,
London, MA.
Powell, J.U.M.A. (1938). Collectanea Alexandrina, Reliquiae minores Poetarum
Graecorum Aetatis
Ptolemaicae 323-146 A.C. Epicorum, Elegiacorum Lyricorum cum Epimetris
et Indices Nominum, Oxford.
262

. .

Rawlinson, G. (1952). The History of Herodotus, Chicago, London, Toronto.

Rempe, J. (1927). De Rheso Thracum heroe, Westfal.
Richardson, N. (1993). The Iliad: A commentary, vol. VI: books 21-24, Cambridge.
Robert, C. (.) (1963). Eratosthenis Catasterismorum reliquiae, Berlin.
Robbins, E. (1982). Famous Orpheus J. Warden (.) Orpheus: The

Metamorphosis of a
Myth, Toronto: 3-23.

Roscher, W.H. (ed.) (1884-1937). Ausfhrliches Lexikon der griechischen und

rmischen
Mythologie, Leipzig.
, . (1974).

, 14: 123-37.
_________
(1976).

( 49), .
Schmidt, E.A. (1990). Horatianum , WS 103: 57-98.
__________ (2002). Zeit und Form, Heidelberg.
Silberman, A. (1988). Pomponius Mela, Chorographie, texte tabli, traduit et annot,
Paris.
Smith, W. (1854). Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography, vols.2, London.
Spaltenstein, F. (1990). Commentaire des Punica de Silius Italicus (livres 9 17),
Genve.
, . . (1996). , ,
, ', '
, 16-19 2002, : 27-38.
Thomas, R.F. (1988). Virgil Georgics, vol. 1: Books I-II, vol. 2: Books: III-IV,
Cambridge and New
York.
Thompson, D A.W. (1936). A Glossary of Greek Birds, London and Oxford.
Thomson, J.O. (1951). Place-names in Latin poetry, Latomus 10: 433-8.
Tucker, T.G. (1889). The Supplices of Aeschylus. A revised text with introduction,
critical notes,
commentary and translation, London and New York.
Warden, J. (1978). Another Would-Be Amazon: Propertius 4,4,71-72, Hermes 106:
177-87.
Wartelle, A. (1978). Bibliographie historique et critique d Eschyle et de la tragdie
grecque 15181974, .
Watson, L. and P. (2003). Martial, Select Epigrams, Cambridge and New York.
West, M.L. (1966). Theogony, edited with prolegomena and commentary, Oxford.
________ (1978). Hesiod, Works and Days, edited with prolegomena and
commentary, Oxford.
263

, . . (2015).
. . : , . ( ),
. :
..., / /
. . . 227-264.
. , Ph.D.
.
,
.

, 69100-
E-mail: c h m i c h a l @ h e l i t . d ut h . gr
264

" ,
." :

.

...

Goethe, Frankfurt am Main

: . ;

, , , . M

.
.

.

. ,
,
.

: , , , , , , merus, -a, -um,

Ismara, ismarius

: ,
. , ,
, , . ,
(. 846, 73)1, (. 4950)
.

(. 3961), ,
, (. 49),
, ,
O 7
(7.59 , 109, 110). :
, . (7 . 10, 2 Radt) :
, ,
,
.
, . . 5.77.3 (.) 77.
. , Geor. 4.520
. , , Met. 6. 710, 10.2.
1

265

, ,
2.
,
, .

, .

, .
,
.
,
, ,
,
.
, ,

, .
,
.
,

,
.

.

40

45

50

55

60

, .
. ,
. , ,
, .
.
, ,

, . - ,
.
, . ,
.
, ,
. o , ,
.
,
. ( . . ).

. . Heubeck A. Hoekstra, . . .
. . . . . , 2005, 139-141.
2

266

. .

:
.

: , . 7
,
,
, : (. )
,
[]
. (7 . 18 Radt)3
: .

,
,



.
,
, .

, .
(1615, 9) ,

4. ,
4, 42 , , , ,
(Orthagurea)5. , 7
. 20 Radt

6.
,
(2 . ..;), :
.
" ."
.
. , 7 . 18c Radt (= , . 1615, 10): ,
, , , . , .
, .
(. 39-61).
4
. K. Boshnakov, Die Thraker sdlich vom Balkan in den Geographica Strabos, Stuttgart 2003, 141-142.
5
Plin., H. N. 4.42: nunc sunt Dicaea, Ismaron, locus Parthenion, Phalesina, Maronea, prius Orthagurea dicta.
6
. Boshnakov, .. . 4, 143.
1972 . . ,
( , 16), 1972 . Isaac, The Greek Settlements in
Thrace Until the Macedonian Conquest, Leiden 1986, 111 ..
. -, :
, : . (. .), . 2
. , 1997 ( ), 557-565.
3

267

, . O
, FGrH 159, 1, 2:
[]. ( ) <" , ".

(7.109):
, , , .

, , ,
.7 .
. (50), 20 .. ,
(4 . ..),
(FGH IIA, . 38)
: ,

. : ,
,
. 815:
.8 , GGM 1.676678
, :
, / /
.

7 .

.
. ,
(1.20):

,
, ,
. 5 . 79.2
.
,
(. , . 3.996) ,
. ,
,
, . 1623, 44 (= ., . 238 M.-W.):
,
, . ,
,
.
8
. . 925 , . .
7

268

. .

:
.

.
.
.
, ,
,
196211. ,
,

:
, ,
,
.
,
, , ,
, ,


.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,

, ,
.

200

205

210

, ,
, ,
, . .
,
, , .
, .
,
, .
o . ( . . )

.
,

.
,

269

,
( 353359)9 .
, 141
. .
,
. (1.4),
10,
, ,
, ,
11. 1.17.2:

,
.

(
)12 ,
13.
, 616 : .
CAF 1.135:
, . 6.26:
.


/ / " / /
/ , /
."
(. 7172).
10
, , : .
. 1.4, 17.26, 23.13, 26.4, 45.6, 48.14.
11
., . 1.4: {.} , ,
661 ,
; , , .
12
:
. . R. Billiard, La vigne dans lantiquit, Lyon: Lardanchet, 1914, 326328 S. Follet,
Philostratuss Heroikos and the Regions of the Northern Aegean, : Ellen Bradshaw Aitken, Jennifer K.
Berenson Maclean (edd..), Philostratuss Heroikos. Religion and Cultural Identity in the Third Century C.E.,
Leiden, Boston 2004, 227228.
13
,
(16.417.6), .
(. 244248,
253), (. 435445, 474484).
,
.
(, ).
(, ,
): ,
( 2 / 1 . ..). . . , ,
4 (1983), 425 . 24.
9

270

. .

:
.

(H. N. 14.5354):
.
,
.
, . :
,
.

,
, (67, 70, 72 ..)
.
.
(odoratum) . 210211:
, / .14

Corpus (. 3,
7. . 31-27 ..) 57: victa Maroneo foedatus lumina Baccho.
,
. .
,
(5181). 57

.
, ,
.
,
: 1 , . 3637:
( ), 11 , . 517 -518:
/
. , :
,
. 15
.

, 15.63:
.
, 17.22: . . : 19,
314: .
Plin., H. N. 14.5354: Vino antiquissimo claritas Maroneo in Thraciae maritima parte genito, ut auctor est
Homerus. neque enim fabulosa aut de origine eius varie prodita consectamur, praeterquam Aristaeum primum
omnium in eadem gente mel miscuisse vino, suavitate praecipua utriusque naturae sponte provenientis.
Maroneum vicies tanto addito aquae miscendum Homerus prodidit. durat etiam nu<nc> vis in eadem terra
generi rigorque indomitus, quippe cum Mucianus ter consul ex iis qui nuperrime prodidere sextarios singulos
octonis aquae misceri compererit praesens in eo tractu, esse autem colore nigrum, odoratum, vetustate
pinguescere.
14

271

,

( . 183, . 20 ..)
, 500
.

(247 221 ..) . 200
..15 (., 31.16.4), 194189
(., 38.60.7).
,
(., 22.6, ., 38.41.8),
, (., 22.13, .,
39.24, 27.34).
(., 30.3, . 31.8.8).
16.
. 4 / 3 . .,
. (H. N.
35.134) ,
, .

. .
.
. , R. R. I 1.8
Hegesias Maronites (. .,
. . 1.8: Hegesia Maroneo qui de agricultura scripsit).

.
: , , , ,
: , ,
: , , .
: .. 77, 39
Genuinum 590: : . , ,
,
, , , .17
merus, -a, -um ( mar-):
, , , ,
2 . .. . . , . . (. 11), 432 ..
: ., 67, ., . . 6.217, . ., . 3.11.2.
17
. J. B. Hofmann, Etymologisches Wrterbuch des Griechischen, Mnchen 1950 ( . .
, 1974), Hj. Frisk, Griechisches etymologisches Wrterbuch, IIII, Heidelberg 1960
1972, P. Chantraine, Dictionnaire tymologique de la langue grecque, Paris 1968, R. L. Beekes, L. van Beek,
Etymological Dictionary of Greek, Vol. III, Leiden, Boston 2010 .
15
16

272

. .

:
.

18.

merum : . Plaut., Curc. 1, 2, 35, Hor., Ep.
1.19.11, c. 1.36.13, Quint., 8.4.16; Juv., 6.319, 3.283, Val. Fl., 5.595, Plin., . . 14.22.28
.19. (
, , ,
, . 315
) 20.
,
. . 2 W.: ,
/ .. ,
,
,
21. :
,
. .
,
, .

,
, .
.
Ismara . , Ecl.
6, 30 Ismarus . , 5. 30 -31
.
,
, : Thracia Bistoniasque plagas atque Ismara
propter. 13
, ,
, .
, .
. .
. Paul. Ex Fest. p. 124 Mll: merum antiqui dicebant solum: at nunc merum purum appellamus.
. meracus (, ) meraculus, meraculum, mericulus, meralis,
meratus, merarius (), meribibulus, merobibus () .. . . Ernout; A. Meillet; J. Andr,
Dictionnaire tymologique de la langue latine. Histoire des mots, Paris Klincksieck, 42001 merus.
20
:
2.1.16: .
.
21
. . . , 1, 22000, 72-73 .
. , .
: .
. , 2012, 141 ..
. . W.
Harris, Archilochus. First Poet after Homer, Middlebury College, , 22 ..
( : http://community.middlebury.edu/~harris/Archilochus.pdf).
18
19

273

, ,
, ,
. 6: aut possim Ismaria ducere valle feras,
. , . 30 : nec tantum
Rhodope miratur et Ismarus Orphea -
. , Met. 9.642 ,
(. )
. .
(2.33b.32) Ismario mero (. ., . 2.12
W.: / ), . , Geor. 2.37
: iuuat Ismara Baccho
conserere. ,
Taburnum ,

,
Taburnum ,

.
ismarius, ,
. ..
, Am. 2.6.7: Ismarii tyranni ,
, 15.154. Amores
3.9.21 : Ismario Orpheo. 1, 46
. Hercules Oetaeus.
: Ismarius greges / Thracis (.
17891790)22. . : ., Met. 2.257: Ismarios Hebrum (, . ,
, Met. 10.305: gentibus Ismariis (, . , ), 13.530: Ismario regi
, , ,

, .
. 113,
23 24. . :
,
, , ,
: . ,
. 925:
, . 193
.
23
. .. , 553, , . 12, 4 W., , . 286, 8-13 Davies.
24
. 112114: , / , /
, . . Ekaterina Ilyuschechkina, G. Grz and
M. Thiering, Towards a Cognitive-linguistic Reconstruction of the Spatial Orientation in Ancient Texts The
Example of Dionysius Periegetes, : K. Geus and M. Thiering (eds.), Features of Common Sense Geography.
Implicit knowledge structures in ancient geographic texts, Zrich 2014, 255-256.
22

274

. .

:
.

, ,
.
. ;
,
, .
. , ,
.
.

.

,
. 1 . .
,
, ,

25. ,
, ,
.


.
: .
, , .
,
:
, .

,
168159 .. terminus post quem 167 ..
1972 .
. . , . . (. 11), 419 .., 441442
.
25

275

Baladie, R.: Strabon, Gographie, Tome IV (Livre VII), texte tabli et traduit par R. Baladie,
Paris: Les Belles Lettres 1989.

Beekes, R. L.; van Beek, L.: Etymological Dictionary of Greek, Vol. III, Leiden, Boston
2010.

Billiard, R.: La vigne dans lantiquit, Lyon: Lardanchet, 1914.

Boshnakov, K.: Die Thraker sdlich vom Balkan in den Geographica Strabos, Stuttgart
2003.

Bradshaw Aitken, Ellen; Berenson Maclean, Jennifer K. (edd.): Philostratuss

Heroikos. Religion and Cultural Identity in the Third Century C.E., Leiden and Boston 2004.
Chantraine, P.: Dictionnaire tymologique de la langue grecque, Paris 1968.
Ernout, .; Meillet A.; Andr, J.: Dictionnaire tymologique de la langue latine. Histoire
des mots. Paris Klincksieck, 42001.

Follet, S.: Philostratuss Heroikos and the Regions of the Northern Aegean, : Bradshaw
Aitken, Ellen; Berenson Maclean, Jennifer K. (edd.): Philostratuss Heroikos. Religion and
Cultural Identity in the Third Century C.E., Leiden, Boston 2004, 221235.

Frisk, Hj.: Griechisches etymologisches Wrterbuch, IIII, Heidelberg 19601972.

Geus, K.; Thiering, M. (edd.): Features of Common Sense Geography. Implicit knowledge
structures in ancient geographic texts, Zrich 2014.

Harris, W.: .Archilochus. First Poet after Homer, Middlebury College,

, 22 .. ( :

http://community.middlebury.edu/~harris/Archilochus.pdf).
276

. .

:
.

Heubeck, ; Hoekstra, A.: . .

. . . . . . , 2005.

Hofmann, J. B.: Etymologisches Wrterbuch des Griechischen, Mnchen 1950

( . . , 1974).

Ilyuschechkina, Ekaterina; Grz,G.; Thiering, M.: Towards a Cognitive-linguistic

Reconstruction of the Spatial Orientation in Ancient Texts The Example of Dionysius

Periegetes, : Geus, K. and Thiering, M. (edd.), Features of Common Sense Geography.
Implicit knowledge structures in ancient geographic texts, Zrich 2014, 245-264.

Isaac, .: The Greek Settlements in Thrace Until the Macedonian Conquest, Leiden 1986.
-, : :
, : , . , (. .), .
2 . , 1997
( ), 557-565.

, .: ( , 16), 1972.
, . .: .

:
. .
, 2012.

Radt, St. (ed.): Strabons Geographika, Band 2, Buch V-VIII: Text und bersetzung,
Gttingen 2003.

________ (ed.): Strabons Geographika, Band 6, Buch V-VIII: Kommentar, Gttingen 2007.
Roller, D. W.: The Geography of Strabo: An English Translation, with Introduction and
Notes. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press, 2014.

277

, . .: 1, 22000.
, .: , 4 (1983),
419-446.

, . , (. .): . 2
. , (
) 1997.

, . . (2015). " ,
." :
. : , . ( ),
. :
..., / /
. . . 265-278.
. , Ph.D.
.
,
.

, 69100-
E-mail: g t s o m i s @ h e l i t . du t h . gr
278


(19 20 .)
.
...

: 1
, 19 20 ,
, ,
.
,
, , ,
,
.

-: , , ,
, , .

,
,
. , ,
, ,
, .

,
.

. ,
, 19 20
.,

. ,
, ,
1

.
, . (.), . 2.
. 2011, . 127-157
, , .
. 2013, . ,
. 99-105,
(, 28-30 2014 /
),
(19-20 ).

279

.
. , , .
,
, . ,
,
,
,
. ,
.
20 : ,

(, , ),

.
,
, , ,
,
. ,

, .
,
(
), ,

(, , ..),
, ,
, .

,
, ,
.
, ,
,
.
,
,
, , : , , , ,

. ,
, ,
280

. .

(19 20 .)

.
,
, , ,
,
19 20 ,
, ,
,
,
, .
. .
: ,
,
. ,
,
: ,
,

,

, ,
,
(, , ,
), ,
, ,
, .
, (
), ,
(, ..),
, ,

,
, , .
, ,
,
.
,
( , ,
..) ,
,
, .
,
: , , ,
, .
281

,
,
.
,
,
.
, ,
,
60-
, ,
.
, ,
. ,

,
(1 )
,
, , .
, ,
, ,
, ,
, ,
, ,
, ,
.
. , .
,
: ,
, ,
,
,
.
,
,
, , , ..
,
,
.
,
- ,
,

282

. .

(19 20 .)

,
.
,
(, , ..),
,
, ,
.
,
, , ,
, ..
,
.
, , ,
.
592
73.819 ,
, 1961, 1971 42.000 ,
, 40%.
,
80 ,
, ,
,
, , ,
, ,
, .

,
,
, ,
. , ,

, , ,
( )
, ,
.
, ,
, ,
:
,
( ..) ,
.
,

,
.
283

,
, .
. .
:
,

,
, ,
.
(
)
.
, ,
,
,

.
(, , ..)
, , ,
, .
, ,
,
, .
, ,
,
,
, ,
,
19, 20 .

, , ,
.
, ,
, ,
, ,
, .

,
.
,
,
, ,
, .
284

. .

(19 20 .)

, ,
, .

, ,
, 90,
.
,
,
,
.
()
,
, ,
, ,
, .
,
.
: ,
, ,
(2 ), (, 24
), ,
.
, , ,
,
, .
,
. , ,
(26 ) ,
,
, , , ,
,
,
.
(),
.
(),
,
.
, ,
,
, . ,

, ,
285

(, ,
..) (),

, ,
, .
, ,
, ,
.
, ,
, ,
, ,
,
,
, , .

:
(14 ),
,
(), ,
,
()

(6 ),
( ),
,
, .

,
, ,
. ,
,
,

.

,
,
,
.
.
, ,
,

.
286

. .

(19 20 .)

()
:
,
(
, , , ..).
.
,
Madschura, Ourgari
.
,

.


, ,
, ,
.
,
. ,
, ,
. ,
,
, .
(21-23 ), ,
, , , , , ,
,
, ,
.
,
,
... ,
, .
, ,
,
(8 ), , ,

, .
, ,
, , ,
, ,
,
.
, ,

287

.
,
20 , ,
.
, ,

.

Max Rumpf, 1931

,
, ,
.

.
,
,
. ,
, , ,

. , ,
, ,
,
. ,
, ,
,
.
,
. ,
, .
, ,
, ,
(, ), ,
.
, : ,
, , . ,
,
, ,
, . ,
, , .
. .

,
.
288

. .

(19 20 .)

,
, ,

, ,
,
, .
,
,
, .
, ,
, .
,
,
, , ,
, ,
. , , . .

,
,
: : / :
/ .
, ,
,
,

, ,
.

, , ,
, .
. .

, ,
,
.
,
, ,

.
,
,

289

, , ,
, .

(24 )
, .
,
,
.
,
. .

,
:
. ,
, ,
, .
,
d, ,
, .
,
,
Arnold van Gennep :
, ,
, ,
,
.



,
, : ,
, , .

, ,

, ,
.
,
,
.
,
,
. ,
, ,
290

. .

(19 20 .)

, .
,
,
,
,

, ( 527-599 )
.
,
.
, ,
in medias res :
,
,
. ,
,

,
.
,
,
,
, ,
, , ,
,
,

.
,
, ,
.

, . ,
,

- ,
.. ,
, .
, .

,
, ,
, . ,
,
291

,
,
.
, ,
.
,
.

,
,
.
. ,
,
,
. , ,
.

,
.


, ,
,
.
(24 )
.
,
,
,

.
,
(23 ),
, . . .
,
.
, : ,
,
, .

,
,
.

292

. .

(19 20 .)

, .
, , ,
, .

,
,
.
, ,
, . ,
,
: ,
. ,
,
.

. (8 : , 21 : ,
25 , 15 : 23 :
) ,
, ,
.
: (18
), (1 ), (3 ),
(10 ), (11 ),
(23 ),

,
. (17
) ,
(20 ) , (26
) , (26 )
(6 )
, .
,
, , (..
. : , = ),
.
, ,
, ,
()
. , ,
, , ,
, ,
,
293

, ,
.
. , .

: , ,
. , ,
,
-,
,
.
,
, , , ,
.
, , ,
,
, ,
, .
, ,
,
, : ,
,
, ,
, ,
.
.
, , ,
,
, , .
( ), (
) (, ..) .
, ,
, ,
.
() , , ,
: ,
,
, ,
, , , () ,
, .
,
.

294

. .

(19 20 .)

, , , ,
, () , , .
, , , ,
, ,
, ,
, , ,
. ,
,
, ,
, .
-
.
,
, , ,
. ,
, ,
,
. ,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
, :
, , , , , , ,
, , , ,
.
, ,
.
.
,
, ,
,
,
, ,
,
.
, , ,
,
,
295

, , , ,
.
. .
,
: ,
,
.
: , ,
.
, ,
,
.
, , ,
,
. , ,
, ,
.
,
, ,
.
, ,
,
,

.
.
(, , ,
, ,

,
,
,
,
,
, , ..) ,
, ,
...., ,
,
,
,
.
. .
,
. ,
,
296

. .

(19 20 .)

. ,
.
,
.
,
,
,

.
,
3500
, ,
,
. ,
,
,
.
,
, .
,
,
.

. ., .
, 1979.
. ., . ,
8 (1979), . 195-206.
. ., : ,
11 (1993), . 179-206.
. ., , . (.
. ) 1994, . 287-334.
., , 31 (1974),
.37-38.
., . 1941.
., ,
7 (1967), .70-78.
297

., .
. 1998.
., .
. 2002.
., .
. 2007.
. , . .
1991 (2 ).
. ., . 1996.
. ., . ,
: .
1997.
. ., . 2000.
. ., .
1999.
. ., .
. 2000.
. .,
. 2000.
. ., .
2004.
. ., . 2005.
. ., .
, . . (.), .
. 2006, . 11-25.
. .,
. 2010.

298

. .

(19 20 .)

. ., .
, . (.), .
2. . 2011, . 127-157.
. . (.), .
. 2006.
. ., ,
, . .
2013, . , . 99-105
.,
, 1 (1960), . 42-45. 2 (1961), . 97-100.3 (1961), . 156157. 4. (1961), . 205-207.5 (1962), .40-41.
., . , , ,
26 (1961), . 181-329.
., . ,
1 (1980), . 373-380.
- .,
. 1950.
., . 1976.
., , 1 (1960-61), .
158-159
., , 3 (1963), . 197199.
., , 37 (1982), . 189208.
., (
). 1976.
., ,
23 (1973-74), . 3-9.
., ,
13-14 (1960-61), . 401-413.

299

., ,
26 (1961), . 347-350.
., . 1991.
., ,
.
1991, . 131-180.
., . .
1963.
., ,
. 1991, . 291-299.
,
, .
1976, . 187-195.
- .,
,
. 1976, 197-203.
., ,
4 (1985-86), . 76-80.
., : . 1990.
., . .
1991.
. , 2 (1962),
. 165-170, 221-224. 3 (1963),. 48-50, 52.
. ., .
1997.
.,
, .
1976, . 219-227.
., . 1919.

300

. .

(19 20 .)

- ., .
1965.
. ., ,
. 1976, . 229-240
. ., , 1 (1939), . 549.
. ., (8 ),
7 (1952), . 3-27.
. .,
, 19 (1960-1961), . 472-534.
. ., . 1957.
. ., . 1973.
. ., . 1989.
. ., . 2004.
- ., , 1
(1978) . 75-129.
., , 33 (1977), . 103-107.
., . 1986.
.., ,
16 (1951), . 181-228.
.., . 1929
., ,
30 (1964), . 273-344.
., 1-2.
1979-1980.
.,
, 1685-1920. 1985.

301

., 1-2. 1973-1974.
., . 1936.
., . 1937.
, . .
1989
. ., ,
11 (1944-1945), . 1-131.
., ,
. 1976,
. 481-496.
., . ,
,
. 1988, . 341-350.
. ., . 2009
. ., ,
,
. 1975, . 235-262.
- ., 1-2. 19561958.
., ,
, . 1988, .
361-363.
.,
, .
1979, . 675-680.
VARVOUNIS M. G., A contribution to the study of influences of Christian upon
Moslem customs in popular worship, Journal of Oriental and African Studies 5
(1993), . 75-89.
VARVOUNIS M. G., ,
4 (2001), . 54-62.

302

. .

(19 20 .)

VARVOUNIS M. G., Balkan resultants and folkloristic influences in the Thracian

dromenon of Babo, 45 (2003), . 253-264.
VARVOUNIS M. G., Balkan dimensions and Moslem variations at the custom of
Tzamala in Thrace, Journal of Oriental and African Studies 12 (2003), . 53-61.
VARVOUNIS M. G., Historical and Ethnological influences on the traditional
civilization of Pomaks of the Greek Thrace, Balcanica. Annuaire de l Institute des
Etudes Balkaniques / Academie Serbe des Sciences et des Arts 34 (2003), . 267-283.
VARVOUNIS M. G., Folk dromena of Thrace and Macedonia,
Ministry of Culture National Theatre of Northern Greece, The Word of Dionysus.
Music-Dance-Theatre-Folk dromena. Thessaloniki 2007, . 45-46.
VARVOUNIS M. G., Folk dromena from cultural associations of Thrace and
Macedonia, Ministry of Culture National Theatre of Northern
Greece, The Word of Dionysus. Music-Dance-Theatre-Folk dromena. Thessaloniki
2007, . 43-44.
VARVOUNIS M. G.,
, Mare
Ponticum 3 (2012), . 20-31.

, . . (2015). (19 20
.). : , . ( ),
. :
..., / / .
. . 279-303.
. , Ph.D.

,
.

1, 69100-
E-mail: m v a r v @ o t e n e t . gr
303

304

. ,
. . .

:

. , ,


.

, ,
, , ,
.
-,
( , , ),
..
, , ,
,
( ).
,
, (
,
, , )
- - .
: , , , ,

-, , , , , , , /
, , , , .
1. :
, ,

1
,
, ,
. (
)
, , ,
/
, . , 19 2009. ,
.
1
, , . ,
. , , , , 2009, 180 ..

305

2
,
3, , ,
, , , , , ..,
. Rites de passage Arnold
Van Gennep 4 (1909),
5.
. :
()
.
, .. , , , ,
( ), ..
() ,
, ( )
. (..)
( ,
)

( , , ,
, ), (
), 22 22 , ,
, ( , 6),
, .. , ,
, -
, , .
, (
) ,
.
, ,
. - -,
, 7.

. V. Turner
.
, . . , .
, (.), ,
, 2008, .
3
. . . , ( 19
- 1922): , , , , 2007, 19 ..
4
(Rites of passage) Monica B. Vizedom &
Gabrielle Caffee, Routledge and Kegan Paul Ltd, London 1960.
5
, , 12 (1938-48), 521.
6
. , , 11 .
, 1994, 60 ..
7
, ,
, . G. Gurvich, The spectrum of social time. Reidel, Dordrecht, 1961.
2

306

. .

,

, ,
, ,
, ,
8.
2. -: .
9

. ,
(., .., Tammuz , ,
) ( ,
, 10
. ,
,
. ,
, , 20
.

11 ( ). ,
.
.

- A. Cell, The anthropology of time. Berg, London, 1992. F. Toennies, Community and society.
Harper and Row, New York 1955 (. , ,
). - E. Leach, Reathinking Anthropology, London 1961, 126. - E. Tompson, Time, workdiscipline and industrial capitalism, Past and Present 38 (1967), 56-97. - ,
. , , 1995. . ,
, , 2003, 120 .. . , .
, - . .
2003. . , , .
. , . . (/), : , , ,
, . , , 2012, 483-533.
8
. (.), . ,
, 1996, 9.
9
, ,
, . . . ,
, , 2010, 35-48.
10
, ,
, ,
. (, , ..):
. . . ,
, ,
, 1975, 183-189.
11
: . 11, 1-44, ,
, , . . ,
, , 2015.

307

( )
.
,
,
, ,
12. , ,
, ,
, ,
,
, 13. , ,
,
, ,
. () :

.
,
.
,
.
,
.

- , ,



.
, , ,

:

,

.
!
,
! 14.
****
, ( ), ,
1989, 40.
13
W. Puchner, Lazarusbranch in Sdosteuropa, sterreichische Zeitschrift fr Volkskunde 32/81
(1978), 17-40.
14
Yani Atanasov.
12

308

. .

,



.

,
, ,




.
***
, .
,
: ,
;
: , ,
, .
.

,
15.

, ,
, .
.
,
16, 17.
, ,
,
, .
: , ,
,
(. , ,
, ,

, , .., 213, . 131.

-, . , 12
(1999-2000), 177.
17
, , 43 (1969), 196.
15
16

309

, , , ..18).
, ,
,
:
,
, .
, , ,
(),
, : /,
,
.
//,
.
: material ( ), matter () matrix ()
19.
,
10-12 , , ,
, 4-5 .
:
( )
( )
4-5
20. ( )
, ,
, ,
21
. , ,
-
22.
, , , ..,
, ( , )
23. ,

. .-. , .
, , 2003.
19
. , , .., , .
20
, , 42 (1968), 246.
21
. , ,
, (.),
,
, 2006, 170.
22
. , . . ,
, 2006, 113. - . ,
, 1957, 142. , , ,
, ..
23
. . , ., .., 288-289.
18

310

. .

,
: , . ,
24.
( ) :

,
,

,
.

,
,
.



.

,

25.
26 ( ,
, , )
. ,
, 5-8 , 11-15 . 15
27,
(. ).

( )
,
( ,
, , ).

. , , .., 141.
, 11 (1939), 16-17.
26
() .
. . , ,
, 2002 . , ,
, 1977, .
27
-, . , .., 179.
24
25

311

, , ,
- ,
: , ,
, , , ,
, , ,
, , , ,
, ,
28. ,
- ( , )
( ),
( ) , .
, ,
( ) .

. ,
,
,
. , ,
29,
, , -
. (!), (
).
. ,
, , , ,
( , , ).
(/) ( ,
, ..). -
, .
,
.
, ,
/, ,
,
. (sex role) .
(
) ,
, . ( )
.
,
. ,

28
29

-, .., 181.
, , .., 40.

312

. .

,
. .
30.
-
. .
, ():


( ).


( ).


( ).


( ).


( ).


( ).


( )31.
, :
,
-,
,
;

.
-
.
. ,
. ,
. , , , , 2010, 25
.. ( ), , 228 ..
31
-, .., 183.
30

313

-
;
-
,

32.
, :

. ()

()

. ()

()

() 33.
, , .
; (
), , (
,
), ( )
( ) .
,
: . ,
. , , ,
, ,
.
, 34 ,
, (
)
. , ,
,
. , , , , ,
. ;

.., 183-184.
.., 184-185.
34
. . , , ..,
.
32
33

314

. .

,
(
), .
( ) :
,
. ()

. ()

, ()
, ()

()35.
:
, ,


(-).
.
- .
- ,
,
.
,
.
36.
(, , )
,
,
,
, , .

,
. , ,
, , . (
) .
35
36

. , , 41 (1967), 266.
44 (1970), 265-266. .

315

,
:
,

, .

.
()37.

38 , 39, ..
, 40 ( )
:
,


.
,
,
,
, ,
, ,
, , 41.
,
( ) (
): , ,
, ..
( ) ,
.
-:
, ,


( 42).
, , 42 (1968), 152.
. ,
, .., 250 ..
39
. ,
. , .
. (.), . . . ,
. , , 2008, 491-499.
40
-, .., 178.
41
.., 185-186.
37
38

316

. .

,
, ,
. 43:
()

.
,
, ,
, .
,
.

44.
, , ,
.
.
, ,
, 45.
, (
)
, .

(, , , ) ().
, , .

(, , ,
, , , , )
( )
,
. 46
, , , ,
. ,
.., 186.
, , 42 (1968), 289.
. , , .., 246.
44
, , .., 289. -
, , .., 246.
,
.
45
. -, .., 187-188.
46
,
, ,
, , .. . M. Varvounis, Studies in Greek folk culture, Centre of Dromena of
Komotini, Komotini 2001.
42
43

317

,
.

() :
,
. ()
, ,
.
- , , .
-
- , , 47.
, , () 48
( 49),
- - :
,
.
, , ,
,

,
, ,
50.

(
),
. ,
, , ,
51. ,
.
, (
).
-, .., 189-190.
. , (), 34 (1961), 46.
49
. .. , 11 (1939), 17-18.
50
. , () , 9 (1938), 316.
51
, , .., 196. . . ,
, ,
1994, 428. - . , . , .., 109. - .
, ,
, .., 171.
47
48

318

. .

,
.
, , ,
, .
, : 52.


3. .

.
:
3.1. ()
( , )
(
): , 53
( ).
: ,
, 54.

.
,
(.
).
(..) ,
55, / /
56 ,

.

: , ,
. , ,
11 (1939), 322.
53
. , , .., 145. . . , . ,
1 / 2 (1928), 458-459. - , ,
.., 196.
54
. , () , .., 318.
55
, 3 (1936-37),
110 ( ).
56
, ,
13 (1946-47), 158.
52

319

.
,
57.
3.2.
58,
, , ,
, , , .
, ,
, .. . ,
,
.

,
.
,
, 59.
. ,
60.
, , , 61 ,
,
62.
, 63.
,
,
, , (
, ,
). ,

. . ,
, 18 (1953), 280.
58
. , , .., 152-153.
59
. , , .., 64,
. ,
, . ,
.
,
(. ), ,
.
60
. , , .., 152.
61
.., 153-154.
62
. , , 33 (1960), 59-60.
, .
63
. , ,
1 / 1 (1928), 190.
57

320

. .

,
,
64.
( ) ,

, , 65
, 66.
, , , ,
.

, 67
(
68).
: 69,
, 70, ,
, 71.
72.
3.3. ()
. 73,
, ,
, . , . , (, ,
, ), ..
.

. . , ,
23 (1976), 4.
65
.., 4.
66
. , , ..,
190. . -, .., 189-192.
67
-, .., 189-192. . . , ,
.., 59-60.
68
. . , :
,
(.), , , (, 1-3
2011),
, 2013, . 39-51.
69
, , 45 (1971), 218.
70
. , 16 :
, , 2008.
71
. , .
, . , 2006, 5354.
72
. , () , .., 323.
73
. ,
,
, . 22 (1973-74), 113-134. - . , :
, 33 (1985), 441-446.
64

321

74. Frazer
,
, ,
.
,

75.
,
.
,
, , ,
.
.
(
) :
-
;
;
-
.
,
, , , 76.
. ( )
, ,
:
,
, ,
,
, ,
, .
,
, :
- , , , ,
, .
- , , ,
.
,

. , , .., 127.
. , .., 128.
76
, , .., 218.
74
75

322

. .

,
77.
3.4.
:
, , ,
, , , .
, ,
78. ,
.
( < ,
)79.
,
.
3.5. -

, 80. .
,
81
(, , ),
, ,
, ,
, , ( ,
82) ,
.
, , , ,

(
83,
):

. , ,
6 (1939-40), 281.
78
. , , 1/2 (1928), 449.
79
. , , 13
(1946-47), 234.
80
. , (), .., 46.
81
, , . 11 (1939), 19 ( ).
82
. , , .., 114.
83
.
. . , .
. , , 1998.
77

323

,

,
.

,

.

,

,
.
,
.

84.
:
,
,
.
,


.

85.

: . , ,
,
. ,
86. ,
. , (. ,
, ),
, 87.
. , () , .., 319. , . , , ,
26 (1961), 201-203. . . , , .., 157-158.
85
, , . 11 (1939), 19 ( ).
86
. , .., 160.
87
. , .., 165. . . , () ,
.., 322.
84

324

. .

,
, ,
,
, , 88. :
, ,
.
,
, ,
. , ,
89,
( ,
;90).

(..) ,
, ,
,
(),
91.
,
92, ,
, ,
,
,
-: ,

, , ,
.. .. : ,

,

, .., 19 ( ).
. , ., .., 291 ..
90
. . , , ,
, ,
2014, 75 ..
91
, , .., 73. - ,
. ,
. , , 2010, 611 .. ,
. AaTh 931,
, .., 96-128. . ,
,
. , , 2015, 688 ..
92
. , ,
3-4 (1941-42), 3-32
88
89

325

93.
, , .
: ( )
.

94.
, ,
.
:
, .
,
.
D.
,
,
.
, ,
, ,
, :
- ;
- .
- , , .
- ,
.
- , .
.
, ,
.
:
- , .
, ,
.
,
.
- , ,
,
, .
.
.
- ,
, , .., 74.
B. Bouvier, Le mirologue de la Virge. Chansons et pomes grecs sur la passion du Christ, Roma,
1976.
93
94

326

. .

,
,
95.
4.
-
. . , :
()
,
: ,

96
97,
, , ,
.
, ,
.
.
4 . ..,
, , , ,
, ,
(
98). , - .
,
.
, . .
, ,
, (, , 99).
100, ,
. .
,
101,
,
102, 103,
. , () , .., 321-322.
. , , .., 7.
97
. (.), , .., 9.
98
. , . , , , ,
2004,
99
. , () , .., 318.
100
. , .., 321.
101
. , .., 321.
102
. . , .., 321. - ,
, .., 289.
95
96

327

104 (
105), , ,
(
;),
.
,
,
. .
,
,
Goffman106.
, ,
.
, illo tempore, ,
. , -
, Eliade
, 107.
. :
,
.
,
. ,

,
108. , (
) 3-4
109.
,
, .
,
.
( )

. , , .., 60.
. , (), .., 46.
105
. . ,
, , 2013,196,
.
106
Erving Goffman, , . ,
, 2006.
107
. , . , ,
1999. , , . . , , 2002, 257-258.
108
. , , .., 110.
109
, , .., 150 ..
103
104

328

. .

,
( ) -
110.
5.
,
( )
( ,
, ..111), ,
,
,
112 . ,
, ,
(. ). :
, 113
( - 114)



( , 115),
( ),
, ( ,
116,
, ,
117), (.., ,
, , , 118).


. .

,
,
, ,
. . , ,
, .., 159 ..
111
E. Thompson, Time, work-discipline and industrial capitalism, Past and Present 38 (1967), 5697.
112
Anthony Cohen, The symbolic construction of community, Tavistock, London 1985.
113
. , , .., 267.
114
, , .., 246.
115
, , .., 199.
116
. , (), .., 46.
117
. , , .., 267. . . , ,
, 8 (1937), 388-389.
118
, , .., 198.
110

329

, ,
/
. ,
, -/,
119. (..)
, .
-:
(
, ) 120.
,
. ( , ..,
) . , ,
, ,
,
121.
.
(. ,

122,
123, ..).
,
124,
. ( 125), 126
127, , ,
128, 129 ( ,
) ,

.

. M. Mauss, . , 1999, 54.

. -, .., 187.
121
. , , .., 233.
122
, , .., 197.
123
. , Cha : , .
(.), : ,
, 2008, 130-135.
124
. , , .., 448.
125
. , , ..,
190.
126
. , (), .., 46.
127

. , .
128
. , , .., 165.
129
. . 6.
119
120

330

. .

,
6.
.
,
, ,
,
, , .
, , , (
130), .
:
131, .
( ) ,
132. .
() 133,
, 134
( ),135
136,
137,
138, ...
7.
,
, .
, , (
) ,
, ,
. , (
)
.
:
(.

. , , .., 22.
, , .., 218.
132
. , () , .., 321.
133
. . ,
, 23 (1973-1974) 55-57.
134
, , .., 247.
135
, , .., 197.
136
.., 199.
137
.., 198.
138
. , , .., 267. . . , , ..,
161-162.
130
131

331

,
139).
() , ;
;
; ,
, , ( );
140 ,
, , ; ( , ..,
, 141).
( ,
. ) ;
.
, , , , ,
, ,
. ,
, 142.
(..) .
, 143.
.
, , ()
:
, , .
,
.
8.
, ,
.
( )
,
, . (..)
.
, , ,
,
144.

. . , , .., .
. , , University Studio Press,
2002.
141
, .., 197.
142
. , () , .., 319.
143
, .., 198.
144
. , , .., 60.
139
140

332

. .

, . (2015). . : , .
( ),
. : ...,
/ / .
. . 305-333.
, Ph.D.

,
,
.

1, B, 69100-
E-mail: m . g. s e r gi s @ gm a i l . c o m
333

334

 .
.
K.

...

...

: P. Nora
,
.

,
,
, - , ... ,

(anthropology at home).

.
: , ,
, , , , .
.

P. Nora
( , , ..)

(..
, ..)
- ,
. (lieux de mmoire), Nora1,
,
(milieux de mmoire),
,
.
, Nora
: ,
2.
. Pierre Nora, Between Memory and History: Les Lieux de Mmoire, Representations
26 (1989) 7-24.
2
Nora, .., . 18-19.
1

335

,
: ..

, ,

,
.

(.. ,
..),

(..
3).
,
,
. , ,
,
Nora, ,
.
, .

. (
Pashavk4 Pashevk),
38 .
1200 .
( Kzlutza),
18/8/1924 (Valknova), ,
(Dmirjik) ,
1928. ,
1944 , 5.
. , .
, 13 (2007) 49-80.
4
, , .
. , chem so Pomtsko. , ....,
2004 . 230, . ,
,
:
, .
,
, . 300 350
.
.
, ,
. . ., 20/12/2009.
5
. (1912-2001), ,
2001, . / . .
3

336

. & .

.
.

, ,
,

,
. 6-

, 17/11/1995

. 114.1/27/82616 20/2/19967.


,
- ( -)
. 8
, ,
.
,
() -
,
(. .
7/11/2000 Espresso 22/10/2005) (.
Lois Lambrianidis, The impact of the Greek Military Surveillance Zone on the Greek side of
the Bulgarian Greek borderlands, IBRU Boundary and Security Bulletin 7/2 (1999): 82-93 Lois
Lambrianidis, Internal frontiers as a Hindrance to Development, European Planning Studies 9/1
(2001): 85-103).
7
. , .
(1956-2008), , , 2009, . 152-153.
8
. .., ,
,
. ,
...., 2001, . ,
. . (.), ,
, 1997 . 349-414, , Les Pomak dans la Thrace grecque.
Discours ethniques et pratiques socioculturelles, L Harmattan, Paris 2000,

. ,
,
(. , .., . 85-87, ),

,
,
...., 2006,
,
,
. . 20022004, .
,
, , 2003, ,
, , 2003, ,
, , 2003, ,
, , 2003 , , , 2003.
6

337

,
-

, ,
.
-

, ,
.
,
, ,
,
, ,
9.
,
,
.
,
10 :

,
- 11- ,
,
,
. ,
,

,

,
.

, .
. , .
, 2011, . 266-275.
10

. George Marcus,
, . (.),
, , 2011, . . , . 67-108 100-106.
11

: ) ,
.
,
, ,
, 10-12 2006, 2007, . 937-956 ) ,
.
, . . . (.),
, University Studio Press, 2011, . 483-500.
9

338

. & .

.
.

,
.
. : .
, 12,
,
. , ,
, ,
, 13,
:
,
- -
, ,
14.
, :
,
, , ,
;
,
,
, 15
,
.
16:
(meydan esme)
,
, ,
, .
, ,
,
.
. A. Gupta J. Ferguson, Beyond "Culture": Space, Identity and the Politics of
Difference, A. Gupta - J. Ferguson (eds.), Culture, Power, Place. Explorations in Critical
Anthropology, Duke University Press, 1997, . 33-51.
13
Kirsten Hastrup, : ;, .
(.), , .., . 353.
14
. . ,
, . . (.), .
, , 2005, . 13-15.
15
(thick description)
, . Clifford Geertz,
, , 2003, . . , . 15-41.
16
. ,
, . , 14/04/2002.
12

339

,
(namazgah esme):

.
,
.
,
,
. ,
,
,
, ,
.
32 , 7 , 25
.
, , , .

1:

, Nora
,
,
(, ) . ,
, ,
.

- - : ,

340

. & .

.
.

, .
, ,
, ,
17. ,
(3
1) ,
:

,
.
, ,

. -
-
/ ,
. , , /
,
, , ..
.
,
.
,
18.
( )
(abdest) , ,
,

.
,
19 ,
2 , .
,
, .
19
, , ,
( 11
), .
( ):
11 . , ,
(Agnilna Engn Aln) (Par Mahal)
(Plevo Gny Mahal). ,
(). , ,
. , ,
, ,
, .
,
. ,
, , .
17
18

341

,
(19 32) -
- (6 ) (13 ),
, .
,
-:
, ,

,
. , ,
,
.

. 13
32 , 11
.

,

,
20. , 2 32
( )
:
(. ).
, 2 ,
- :
,

, 21 ,

.
na nviste (
), 2004, :
, , .. ,
abtest (12:30 13:15 13:30 14:15
).
.
20
. , , ..,
( , )
, ,
.
21
. . :
, ,
.

342

. & .

.
.

SU DEMI NCE AKIYORDUM YABANA MD IKARDILAR BEN

MEYDANA NE MUTLU BENDEN ABDEST ALIP NAMAZ KILANA

22
ABDEST

2 3: na nviste

.
() ,
, ,

. ,
23, - , . , ,
, ,
,
- . :
M + M MUSTAFA + MIZGEN SEN SEVYORUM
.

4:
: .
. .

, .
22
23

343

, ,
, .
,
, , 7
(5
): 3 ( )
,
, 4
(2 ,
).
(2003 2008),
. ,
,
24,
,
. , ,
, .
,
- ,
:
na karmilana,
, (2008).
, ,
,
,
. , ,
,
,
, 25.

. , .
, . . . (.),
, .
, 2010, . 331-345,
(Jam Maal)
(Dmirjik)). ,

.
25
, ,
- (. ,
, . . , , , 1997).
,
, , -
- .
24

344

. & .

.
.

5 6: na karmilana

. .

- , ,
. , ,
, ,

.

- -

,
. ,
,
, :
, ,

,
, ,
.
, , ,
,

.

( )
-, -.
,

( , ..
..) ,
:


345

,
. ,
,
,

,
-.
,

,
.

,
.
,
-
( ,
). , . 26,

(), ,
, , , ,
,
.
,

, T. H. Eriksen27.

.

Eriksen Thomas Hylland, , .

, , 2007, . .
, . . .
Geertz Clifford, , , 2003, . .
.
Gupta A. J. Ferguson, Beyond Culture: Space, Identity and the Politics of
Difference, A. Gupta - J. Ferguson (eds.), Culture, Power, Place.
. , .
, . , ,
(19-21 2002), , ,
2002, . 68-69.
27
Thomas Hylland Eriksen, , .
, , 2007, . . , . . .
26

346

. & .

.
.

Explorations in Critical Anthropology, Duke University Press, 1997,

. 33-51.
Hastrup Kirsten, : ;, .
(.), ,
, 2011, . . , . 337-364.
Lambrianidis Lois, Internal frontiers as a Hindrance to Development, European
Planning Studies 9/1 (2001): 85-103.
Lambrianidis Lois, The impact of the Greek Military Surveillance Zone on the
Greek side of the Bulgarian Greek borderlands, IBRU Boundary and
Security Bulletin 7/2 (1999): 82-93.
Marcus George, , .
(.), , ,
2011, . . , . 67-108.
Nora Pierre, Between Memory and History: Les Lieux de Mmoire,
Representations 26 (1989) 7-24.
, , ,
2003 , ,
, 2003.
. ., , , 1997.
, .
, , 2011.
, .

, . . . (.),
, University Studio Press,
2011, . 483-500.
,
.
,
,
, , 10-12
2006, 2007, . 937-956.
, .
,
13 (2007) 49-80.
., , . . (.),
. ,
, 2005, . 13-31.

, ,
...., 2006.
., chem so Pomtsko. ,
...., 2004.

347

, .
(1956-2008), , , 2009.
(1912-2001),
, 2001, . / . .
,
, . , 14/04/2002.
., .
, . ,
, (19-21 2002), ,
, 2002, .
65-75.
, , ,
2003.
.,
. . (.),
, , 1997 . 349-414.
,
. ,
...., 2001.
, .
, . .
. (.), ,
.
, 2010, . 331-345.
, Les Pomak dans la Thrace grecque. Discours ethniques et
pratiques socioculturelles, L Harmattan, Paris 2000.
, ,
, 2003.
, ,
, 2003.
, . . , . (2015).
. . :
, . ( ),
. :
..., / / .
. . 335-348.
K. , Ph.D. .
, ...
,
.

1, 69100-
E -mail: v d a l k a vo @ h e . d u t h . g r
348

 .
.
K.

...

:
. ,
,
,
, .

, (, ,
..)
.

: , , , ,
, .
.
,
, ,
, Kirsten Hastrup (2011:
353),
,
, .
,
,
,
, , ,
.

,

, ,
, -
-
. ,
,
- - , ,
,
(
2011). ,
(, ,
349

)


, , .
,
. ,

-
.

:
, / .
, ,
. , ,
, ,
,

, .
. .
, ,
, .
,
- , -
19 .
,
: 1829 ( 2003: 52),
,
( 1999 1999).
,
- -
,
,
, .
.


, :

, ,
, ,
1970.
,
350

. . .

, , ,
,
. , ,

( 2005: 12-13). 19 ,
20,
.
.

,
, ,
. :
,
,
(.. ..)
,
, (.. ) ..
,
,
(Johnson 1978: 325),
(Levine 1972: 4).
: ,
,
,
. ,
.
.
, , ,

, M. Douglas (1975: 87). , ,
, ,
: 1920,
, .

,
. ,

,
(
, ,
,
1929),

, .
351

, ,
, ,
.
, ,, .

. , ,
: 1920
, ,
, ,
( 1997: 4, 2005: 17).

.
-
- ,
. . (2007:
9-16): ,
,

,
,
,
. :
,

,
,
, -
- :
(
)
(
)
, . ,
, , , ,
,
!! .
, ,
( -
2007: 15-16).

, ,
,
(.. 2007).

352

. . .

,
(
2005: 21) 1966.
,

.
,
,
.

, ,
1966 ,

. ,
,
:
. ,
, , 1969
:
,

. ,
.

,

1993. ,
,
.
:

. -
-

.
, ,
.
, ,
.

,
,
.
353

, ,
, .
, , ,
latin ,
,
,

, , .. ,
,
,
- , , ,
, ,
, ,
,
. ,
, , , .
, ,
(Bakhtine 1968).
, ,
,
1990, .
,
, ,
,
,
.
, ,
,
:
,
,
,
, , ,
, ,
.
,
,
.
(multivocality)


. (multilocality
Rodman 1992)
354

. . .

,
. ,
( 1997: 96), :

( 1999: 89) ,
,
( ). ,

,
.
. .

.

, -
- (.. 1996)

(
)


( 2000, 2001).
, ,
,

,
,
, , . ,

,
, ,
.

.

1990,
,
.
,
,
.

355

,
1989 ( 2007).
,
( 2000).
, , .

,
,
(.. ..). ,
-
(2002: 21)
-
,
( 2002: 20), .
,
. O
, ,
, ,
( 2003)
. - -
,
. ( )
, ,
,
,
, .. ( 2003:
69-73).
, , , ,
.
(

..),
, ,
:
, , ,
, ,

,
, .


, .
356

. . .

( 1996),

. ,
, , .
,
, ,
/ .

, .
, ,
. , ,

/ ,

.
.

.
,

( 2003: 63-66),
( 2001: 89-93).

, , ,
,
( 2011).


:
,
- .
,
,
(..
)
/ ,
( 2011).

, , .

-
-
357

,
.
, ,

: ,
,
.
( ),
,
, ,
.
, ,


.
( 2003: 73-77):
(.. ),
(.. ..)
(.. )

, ,
.
,
, ,
,
,
( 2004) , 2003
, .... .
:
.
. , ,
, , , , ,
. .
.
,
. .
, , , ,
. .
.
.


: .
. ( 2002: 20-21).
358

. . .

,
/
:
, ,
,
(
2002: 19-20), .

, ,
:
,
- ,
-
,
.
:


,

.

.

Bakhtine, ., 1968, Rabelais and his World, Cambridge University Press,

Cambridge.
Douglas, Mary, 1975, Jokes, Implicit meanings. Essays in Anthropology, ed.
Routledge and Kegan Paul, London, p. 90-114.
Hastrup, K., 2011, : ; .
(.), .
, . . , , , . 337-364.
Johnson, R., 1978 , Jokes, Theories, Anthropology, Semiotica 22: 309-334
Levine, J., 1972, Humor, International Encyclopedia of Social Sciences, ed. D. L.
Sills, The Macmillan Company and The Free Press, New York, vol. 7, 1-7.
Rodman, M., 1992, Empowering Place: Multilocality and Multivocality, American
Anthropologist 94/3 (1992) 640-56.
, . , ., 2007, ,
,
...., .
, ., 1996, , , .
, .,1999, , , :
. . (.),

359

. , , , .
89-104.
, ., 2011, .
, , .
, ., 2002, :
.
(.), . ,
, Gutenberg, , . 15-110.
, ., 2007,
.

,
10-12/11/2006,
, , . 937-956.
, ., 2011, .

, . . . (.),
, University Studio Press,
2011, . 483-500.
, ., 1999, (Regie) ,
...., .
, ., 1999, , 1918-1978, ....,
.
, ., 1997,
. (1966-1990),
, .
, ., 1996, . :
, , .
, . , . , ., 2003,
, , .
, ., 2004, chem so Pomtsko. . ,
, , ...., .
, ., 1997, : ,
, 63: 96-107.
, ., 2005, . (.),
. (1966-2005),
...., ,
. 11-20.
, ., 2003, , , .
, ., 2007, . ,
, .
, ., 2002, , ,
.

360

. . .

, ., 2005,
. (.), .
(1966-2005),
...., , . 21-48.
, ., 2001,
. ,
...., .
, ., 2000, .

. . (.),
. ,
, , . 35-52.

, . . (2015).
: , . ( ),
. :
..., / /
. . . 349-361.
K. , Ph.D.
.
,
.

1, 69100-
E-mail: v d a l k a v o @ h e . d u t h . gr
361

362

: ,
,
, .
,
. ,
, ,
, . .
.
, .
, .
,
. ,
. ,
.
.

: , , , , ,
1.

.
.
.
,


, ,
.
2.

, .1
, 40 .
800 , ,
, ,
, ,
, ,
. .
1

363

.

.
,
, .2
,
1970,3 ,
.
70,
,
,
,
.
,

4.
, 5.
,
,
. ,
.
,6

. ,
,7
,
8.
,

, , ,9
, 10
. , 1995.
B. Vernier, 1987.
4
. , 1993.
1877-78, . . . , 2006, 221290, Ami Boue (La Turquie d Europe. Paris I, 24, 1840)
1839, .
5
. , Yiannis Frangopoulos, 1996, , 1996, 1997, 2000, Fotini Tsibiridou,
2000, , 2001, , 2009.
6
: , 1990, , , 1990, , ,
1989.
7
, H. Cavusoglu, 1993, H. Memisoglu, 1991, I.
Alp, 1993.
8
, . S. Raichefsky, 2004,
Patriarh Kiril, 1960, H. Hristov, V. Hatzinikolov, 1958.
9
. , 1996.
10
. . , 1996.
2
3

364

11
,

.
3.

.
, ,
, ,
.

,

, .
,
,
.
,

, . 12

, ,
,
,
,
.
,
.
, ,
,
,
- .
.

,
,
.
,

11
12

, , 1994
. M. Mead, 1949, . . Rosaldo, 1974.

365

,
.13
,
,
, .14
.
,

, .
,
, ,

. ,
15
,
.
,
.16
,
. ,
,
.17


.
, ,


,
,
.

18 ,
. , 1991.
. Sherry Ortner, 1974.
15
,
John Campell, 1964, Ernestine Friedl, 1967,
,
. , Juliet du
Boulay, 1986.
16
. . , . -, .-. , . , . ., 1997, . 346.
17
. , 1992, . 11-98,
.
18

,
13
14

366

.
,
. ,
.
,19
20
.


,21
,
, .
.
.
.
. .
, ,
,22
.
,
.

. ,
,
.
.

.
.
19
,
,
.
,
.
20
, 1997, ,
. 197-216.
21
. . . :
, , , ,
..
, .. ,
,
,

22

,
.

367

.23 ,
, ,
.24
, ( ,
, , , )
, , .
. ,
, .
,
.25 ,
.26
, . 27
4. , , .
,

,
.
, ,
,
.

Nira Yuval Davis, 1997, . 67, ,
.
24
Jill Dubisch, 1986,
.
.
23

, 2011:
,

, , .
26
,

, Peter Loizos,
, Kirin Narayan,
1993, . 673, .
(halfies)
, , ,
.
, , .

,
, , .
27
, .
, 2011, Henk Driessen, 2011, Kirsten Hastrup, 2011, Adam Kuper, 2011,
, 2011, , 2011.
25

368

. ,

, ,
.
,
28 ,
.29

,
,
,
, , ,
, ,30
,
.31
5.

,
,
, .

, , ,
. ,
, .
,
, .
, ,
, , , ,
. ,
E. J. Hobsbawm,1994, . 99 ,
.
29

, 2007, . 53-58, .
, .
, .
,
, ,
, .
30
1996, . 208,
, , ,
.
31
Adam Kuper, 2011, . 313, 1980
, ,

.
28

369

,

, .

, ,
.
, .
,
,
.
,
, , ,
. ,

,
.
,32
,

. .
, ,
.33
, .
,

.
.
,
,
,
,
. ,
,
,

, ,
. ,
, , ,
: , 1990, , 1994, Julie Marcus, 1992,
Deniz Kandiyoti, 1996.
33

, , ,
. . .
20, 21, . .
32

370

, .
, ,
, , .
, .
.
, ,
, .
habitus ,
,
.
. ,
.

. , ,
.

, momitse, ,
, zena, .


. ,

.
, - -

. ,
,
,

.34

, .

.35 ,
Claude Levi- Strauss, , ,
:

. ,
,
, , .

, . ,
,
.
35
. , 1998, . 459-462.
34

371

,
,
.

.36 , ,
,
,
. ,

,
. ,
.
,
, ,
, , ,

.

, ,
,



.
,

. ,
,
.37
, ,
, .38
, .

,
.
37
, ,
. , ,
. ,
, .
,
, . . Yannis Fragopoulos, 1988.
38

.
, 1994 , 1998a.
36

372

, 39
,
. ,
,
,
.

. ,
,
, ,
.

.
, ,
, .
,
.
,
.
.
,

.40
6.
,
,
,
,
.
,
. ,
,
.41 ,

. ,
, , ,
. ,
.
, ,
.
40
,
, . Fredrik Barth, 1969 Marcus Banks, 2005.
41
. Ernestine Friedl, 1962, Juliet du Boulet, 1986.
39

373

.42
,
, ,
,
.

, ,
,
.

.43
,44
.
,
.
45
.
7.
.
,
.
, ,
.
,
,
. : 33:33-34.
, ,
, .
, ,
,
. , 1999, . 32-33, :
, .

.
: .

, ,
.
44
, .
, 1995, . 94-96, 2003, . 84-96.
45
, 1998, . 438 468,
.
42
43

374

.46
,
,
, ,
,
. , ,
.47
,
,
.

.
.
,
, , ,
.48

, .

, ,
, ,
.
,
,
, ,
, , .
, , ,
, ,
.49
,
, ,
.
, 1989,
, 2003, , ., , ., 2010.
, . Henri Lefebvre, 1991 Doreen Massey, 2005.
47
. , 1992.
48

, . , 1989, . 49-52.
46

. , 1992, . 77, :

, . ( )

, ,
,
.
49

375

. ,
.
, ,
.50
.
,
.
,
, , ,
.51

,
,
.
, ,
, , .


,

.
, ,
,
, .

, , ,
. ,
,
.
8.
, , ,
,
.
, ,
, , . ,
1992, . 213-223.
51
,
. ,
, . . , 1983, . 54.
. , 1991, . 15-37 2003, . 93, , -.,
2000 2006.
50

376

.
,
.
, .
, , ,
.
, .
,
, .

,
.
,
. .
, houtbe minber.
,
. houtbe .
,

kiourshie. ,
mihramb. ,
. mihramb
, , .
.
.
, .
, , .
, ,
.
.
, ,
.
. .
. ,
,
().
9.

.52 ,
. , 1983, . 192,
:
52

377

,
.
,
, ,
.53
, ,
.
.54
, ,
.
,
.
,
.
, .55
dvor, ,

, .
, pojnik .
dvor,
.
koujouja. skala,
kepente, ,
. , ,
, ,
, .
, odar odra.
, odoye. , jetakodasu,
, oturmaodasu. ,
,
, .

, .
: .
, , ,
, ,
.
.
;
53
. , 1989, . 85-93, .
54
. , 1983, . 194,
.
55
. , 1982, . 210,
: , ,
, , ,

.
.

378

,
. ,
.
oturmaodasu, .
.
,
.
,
.
knoudjak. ,
.
oturmaodasu ,
.56 ,
. ,
.
.
pentjer. ,
.
,

.57
, .
,
.
, ,
odar, .
,
, , .
, ,
. , .

. , . ., .
,
,

57
. , 1983, . 192-194.
, :
,
,
.

.
,
,
56

379

10.
,
, ,
, .

: = vs = .
58 vs ,
, : vs
. ,
,
, .

, , ,
.
.

, . ,
,
.
.
,
. ,
,
,

.

, (teravi namaz)
.
,
,
.

, :
.
59
.60
vs , : Ernestine Friedl, 1962, Juliet du
Boulay, 1974.
58

Jill Dubisch, 1986, . 195-214,

, .
59

380

,
vs ,
.
,
. ,
,
, ()
.
,
, ,
.
, ,
.61 , ,
, .
, , , ,

.

,
, ,
.
,
, ,
.
11. vs

, ,
.
, ,
.
, , ,

, .
vs



. Julie Marcus, 1992, . 150, :

.
61
. , 1992, . 213,
, .
60

381

.

, , ,
,
.
,
.62 ,
,
,
,
.63

. ,
.64 ,

. ,
, . 65
,
, .
.
,
, ,
.
,
, ,
. ,
, (
) ,
, ,
.
vs vs


.
,
.
Julie Marcus, 1992, . 170, vs
.
63
. , 1990, . 363, ,
.
64
Ernestine Friedl, 1962 Jane Cowan, 1991,
, , .
65
Robinette Kennedy, 1986, . 128-130,
, .
62

382

.
,

.
,
,
,
.


.66
,
.
,
.

, .67
, ,
,68
, .
. , ,
, , ,
.

.

.
,
.
,
, .

, 33:33,34,
, .
, .
67
,
, .
,
,

. ,
.
68
Janice Boddy, 2006, . 153 157, . 19,
.
66

383

, .
,
. ,
,
,
, .
.

, ,
, etic ,
.

.
,
.

.

, , ,
, ,
,
.
.69


. ,
, ,
, .70
vs
,
,
. ,
Nira Yuval Davis, 1997, . 37,
.
, , ,
, .
70

.
, .
,
, .

. ,
, 1990, . 350,
.
69

384

,

.
,
, ,
.

Alp, I., 1993, Bulgarin Pomak Turkleri (Kipcaklar Kumanlar. Politikasi Diyanet
29: 2, 75-80.
Banks, Marcus, 2005, . : .
, . ,1996,
, . , 1997, . ,
.
. : . .
, . , .
. 2000.
Barth, Fredrik, 1969, Ethnic groups and boundaries. The social organization of
culture difference. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
, , 1999, . : .
.
Boddy, Janice, 2006, . (.)
,
, 129-158. . .
, ., -, ., , .-., , ., , ., ,
., , ., - ., , ., , ., 1997,
: .
(), . , 332-366.
: . .
, , 1993, : ,
, .
, ., , ., 2010, : ,
. . . (.),
. , 11-57.
, : .
-, , 1982, .
. 37: 209-212.
-, , 1983, . ,
..
38: 189-204.

385

-, 2011, :
. - (.),
. , 11-66. : .
-, , 2011, ,
: . . - (.),
. , 365-436. :
.
Campbell, J. K., 1964, Honour, Family and Patronage. A Study of Institutions and
Moral Values in a Greek Mountain Community. Oxford: Oxford University press.
Cavusoglu, H., 1993, Balkanlarda Pomak Turkler. Ankara
Cowan, K. Jane, 1998, .
. : . .
Driessen, Henk, 1998,
.
- (.), .
, 619-646. : .
Dubisch, Jill, 1986, Culture Enters through the Kitchen: Women, Food, and Social
Boundaries of Modern Greece Jill Dubisch (.), Gender & Power in Rural
Greece, 195-214. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Du Boulay, Juliet, 1974, Portrait of a Greek Mountain Village. Oxford: Clarendon
Press.
Du Boulay, Juliet, 1986, Women Images of Their Nature and Destiny in Rural
Greece Jill Dubisch (.), Gender & Power in Rural Greece, 139-168.
Princeton: Princeton University Press.
, , 1992, . 1:
75-83.
, . , 1996, . .
. : Institute
for Balkan Studies.
Frangopoulos, Yiannis, Une minorite musulmane en transition; approche
anthropologique des Pomaques grecs these de Doctorat, Universite Catholique
de Louvain, CIACO Louvain-la-Neuve, 1996.
Friedl, Ernestine, 1962, Vasilika: A Village in Modern Greece. : Holt,
Rinehart and Winston.
Hastrup, Kirsten, 2011, : ;.
- (.), .
, 337-364. : .
Hristov, H., Hatzinikolov V., (eds), 1958, Iz minaloto na Bulgarite Mohamedani v
Rodopite. Sofia.
Hobsbawm, E. J., 1994, 1780 . ,
, . : . .
, , 2011, :
. ;. - (.),
386

. , 437-476. :
.
Kandiyoti, Deniz, Women, Ethnicity and Nationalism. 1996.
, , 1996, .
: . .
- . .
Kennedy, Robinette, 1986, Womens Frendships on Crete: A Psycological
Perspective. Jill Dubisch (.), Gender & Power in Rural Greece, 121-138.
Princeton: Princeton University Press.
, , 2006, . .
. (.),
, 221-290. : . .
-, , 1989, 1. :
.
Kuper, Adam, 2011, ,
. - (.),
. , 297-336. :
.
, , 2009, .
(1956-2008). : .
, - . 2000,
. 6-7: 61-92.
, ., 2006,
. - (.),
. ,
, 497-533. : Gutenberg.
, . , 1995, .
: .
Lefebvre, Henri, 1991, The production of space. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
, , 1990, . .
: . .
Marcus, Julie, 1992, History, Anthropology and Gender: Turkish Women Past and
Present. Gender and History Vol.4 No 2:147-246.
Massey, Doreen Barbara, 2005, For Space. London: Sage
Mead, M., 1949, Male and Female. : W. Morrow and Co.
Memisoglu, H., 1991, Pomak Turklerinin tarihi Gesmisinden sayfalar. Enkara.
, . ., 1983, . :
.
-, , 1996,
: .
: . .
- . .
, . , 1990, O , - .. .
387

Narayan, Kirin, 1993, How Native Is a Native Anthropologist?. American

Anthropologist 95 (3), 671-686.
, , 1991, . : . .
, , 2003, . : . .
Ortner, Sherry B. 1974. Is female to male as nature is to culture?. M. Z.
Rosaldo and L. Lamphere (.), Woman, culture, and society, 68-87. Stanford,
CA: Stanford University Press.
, , 1990,
.
. - . (), , .
, 332372. : . .
, , 1992, . :
. .
. (.), .
, 11-98. : . . .
, , 1992a, :
. . .
(.), .
, 209-250. : . . .
, , 1996,
. , : 197-216.
Patriarh Kiril, 1960, Bulgaromehamedanski selista y Yuzni Rodopi. Ksantiiskoto I
Gyumurtzinsko Sinodalno Kinigoizdatelstvo.
Raichefsky, S., 2004, The Mohammedan Bulgarians (Pomaks). Sofia.
Rosaldo, M. Z., 1974, Woman, Culture and Society: A Theoretical Overview.
M. Z. Rosaldo and L. Lamphere (.), Woman, Culture and Society, 17-42.
Stanford: Stanford University Press.
, , 1990, .
. : . .
, . , 1994, . .
: . .
, , 1994, . -
. : . .
-, , 2011, :
. - (.),
. , 153-206. :
.
-, , 1991, . .
.: .
, , 1989,
. . : . University Studio
Press.
388

, , 2001,
. . . .
, , 1994, : .
.
3, 5-31.
Tsibiridou, Fotini, Les Pomak dans la Thrace grecque. Discours ethnique et pratiques
socioculturelle, Paris 2000.
Tsibiridou, Fotini, 2007, Silence as an idiom of marginality among Greek
Pomaks. Steinke K. & C. Voss (.) The Pomaks in Greece and Bulgaria.
A Model Case for Borderland Minorities in the Balkans. 49-73. Munchen:
Sudosteuropa-Gesellschaft-Verlag Otto Sagner.
Yuval-Davis, Nira, 1997, Gender and Nation. London: SAGA Publication Ltd.
Vernier, B., 1978, Representation mythique du monde et domination masculine. Un
exemple de la division sexuelle du travail chez les Pomaques grecs. Paris :EHESS.
, , 1989, .
: . .

, . (2015).
. : , .
( ), .
: ...,
/ / . . . 363389.
, M.Sc.
/

,
67132-
E-mail: t s i a r a s d i n o s @ g m a i l . c o m
389

390

 1928:
.
.
.
:
, 1928.
,
. ,
,
,
, .
.
,
,
,
, .
, .

,
.

: , , , ,
.
1.

1912-1923,
, ,
(. Clog 1995:
85-113). ,
, , ,
,
, 1.
,
, ,
(.
1993) 1912,
( 2000: 577).
,
,
(28 /10 1913),
1

, 1947 (. 518 . 1, 7/9-1-1948).

391

( 2000: 579-583).

(13/9/1918),
Entente 1920,
(
, 14/27 1919).
(28-7/10-8-1920)
( 2000: 602-605)
XVI,
(24-71923, 2000: 618). , ,
(
2000: 617).


:

.
, (.
1999: 57-79, 1995: 65)

( 2000: 578-579, 1993: 280). ,
,
( 2000: 588).
, ,
. 27/11/1919, ,
56 ,

. 46.000
, 92.000 ( 1995:
58). , ,
2 (24/7/1923),
( 1995: 194).

(tablis),
.
( 1995: 174-175, 195, 210-212).
, ,
,
. ,
2

: http://www.mfa.gr/to-ypourgeio/diethneis-symvaseis/semantikes-diethneissunthekes-pou-aphoroun-ten-ellada.html

392

. .

1928:

, ,
15-16 1928.

.
,

(Zafeiris 2015),
( 2007).
(2006)
. ( 2006), Roma
( 2002),
( 2010).
.



.
1. 1928
15-16 1928
,
. ,
,
. ,

.
, ,
.

15-16
.

. ,

.
, ,
.
,
(
1933: -). ,

.

393

,
.
.
,
, .
,
. ,
,

.
,
,
1928. , ,
5.000 .
2.000 .
2.000 5.000
( 1933, . ).
,
, ,
, . ,


.

1.415 ,
(4,5% ),
2.200 (6,1% ).
,
2.010 (14,3% ),
437 (5,6% ) 486 (5,6%
) ( 1933, . 396-410).
, , , , ,

, ,
.
, .
,
(de facto population),
, ,
.
,
:
.

394

. .

1928:

.
100 .
,
1928
.

1928
.
,

.

.
.
,
.
.
.
( 2004, . 344):

2
, Li
, fi
, i
Fi-1
.

,
(%)
(. 2004, . 338).
.


.
. ,
( 10% ),

.
,
,

.
=

395

2. .
1928, 303.171
(153.894 149.217 ). 8
6 ( 1).
, , . . ,
8 , 5 93 .
518 ( 1933, . , 7).
(34,82
..) 8.706,3 .. ( 1933, . , 8).
28,84 Km2,
(40,54 /Km2) (, 1931, . 34).

[1]
[2]
[3]
[4]
[5]
[6]
[7]
[8]
[9]
[10]

1: .
: , 1935, 1, . -.

61,78% , 5,08%
30% . , , 4
(
, 1933, . , 22),

.

. .

1928:

3. O
.

,
1928 .
1: 1928,
.

94.739
190.682 62,3 63,5 62,9
2.401
5.570
2,1
1,6
1,8 22,2 24,4 23,1
219
1.617
0,9
0,1
0,5
2,0
0,5
1,4
333
1.210
0,6
0,2
0,4
3,5
1,9
2,8
258
974
0,5
0,2
0,3
4,7
1,9
3,4
261
933
0,4
0,2
0,3
2,6
2,1
2,4
247
705
0,3
0,2
0,2
2,8
2,5
2,7
43
457
0,3
0,0
0,2
1,7
0,3
1,2
90
436
0,2
0,1
0,1
2,6
1,1
2,0
35
102
0,0
0,0
0,0
0,2
0,1
0,2
98.626
202.686 67,6 66,1 66,9

29.462
55.616 17,0 19,7 18,3 25,0 26,3 25,7
9.672
19.121
6,1
6,5
6,3
3,6
3,2
3,4
6.603
14.406
5,1
4,4
4,8 28,7 25,7 27,3
2.572
5.976
2,2
1,7
2,0
4,4
3,1
3,7
1.068
2.185
0,7
0,7
0,7
6,5
6,5
6,5
524
1.221
0,5
0,4
0,4
2,6
2,2
2,5
312
657
0,2
0,2
0,2
4,7
5,8
5,2
378
1.303
0,6
0,3
0,4
2,3
1,1
1,8
50.591
100.485 32,4 33,9 33,1
149.217
303.171

33.674
67.336 21,9 22,6 22,2 26,5 25,9 26,2
10.090
20.291
6,6
6,8
6,7
3,5
3,0
3,2
4.335
9.191
3,2
2,9
3,0 19,4 18,1 18,7
3.040
5.885
1,8
2,0
1,9
3,2
3,2
3,2
1.715
3.594
1,2
1,1
1,2
7,7
7,6
7,6
263
668
0,3
0,2
0,2
2,0
1,4
1,7
249
538
0,2
0,2
0,2
4,5
4,9
4,7
31
104
0,0
0,0
0,0
0,0
0,0
0,0
53397
107607 35,2 35,8 35,5

95.943
3.169
1.398
877
716
672
458
414
346
67
104.060

26.154
9.449
7.803
3.404
1.117
697
345
925
49.894
153.954

33.662

10.201

4.856

2.845

1.879

405

289
*
73

54210
: , : , :
* , , , .
1935, . 3-4, 17-18, 1933 . 411, 413.

,
,

397

. 3,4

.
,
( 1).
.
.

5 (. 1933,
. ).
, 1928
35,5% .
.
,
1 5 . , ,
( 75%)
.
, ( 96%)
, 7%
. , 1 5
, ,
3%.
, 3%,
, ,
.

, 90%
1922 ( 2). ,
,
, , ,
.
. ,
,
.

1 ( 136, 107-1917):

,
.
4

, :
; ( )...
5
,
.

398

. .

1928:

2: ,
( ).
1933 . 413.

3: 100 .
1933 . 413.

,

( 2009). ,
-

. , 100
( 3),
,
(
)

(. Vryonis 2007)6,7.

,
.
3.1.

2: 1928
.

61.471

61.259

122.730

23.802

24.027

47.829

13.010

12.622

25.632

8.122

8.243

16.365

7.095
18.425

6.924
19.293

14.019
37.718

4.057
4.617

4.205
4.591

8.262
9.208

4.127
17.407

4.563
16.870

8.690
34.277

916
6.979

977
7.209

1.893
14.188

2.024
10.605

1.842
10.632

3.866
21.237

126
3.958

66
3.918

192
7.876

3.814

3.930

7.744

368

424

792

92.483

87.958

180.441

30.408

29.370

59.778

35.877

33.820

69.697

10.724

9.983

20.707

15.984
46.025

15.567
43.241

31.551
89.266

5.435
16.817

5.310
16.571

10.745
33.388

18.335
10.581

17.577
10.897

35.912
21.478

7.221
2.867

7.646
2.816

14.867
5.683

153.954
149.217
303.171
54.210
53.397 107.607
: 1933 . 453-455, 467-468 1935 1935 . 178-185,
240-245.

2. ,
.
,
2.024 .
8 13
. 14.019
. ,
( 1933, . -). ,
.
6

. .
31328 .
7
15-16
1928.
,
,
.

400

. .

1928:

4:
,
.
: 1933 . 453-455, 467-468 1935 . 178185, 240-245.

5:
,
.
: 1933 . 453-455, 467-468 , 1935 . 178185, 240-245.

( 4),
(41%
).
.

70%
( 4 & 5).
,
,
. 10%
25%. ,
( 5),
,
.

. .

1928:

6: ,
.
: 1933 453-455, 467-468 1935 178-185,
240-245.

,
5% .

,
,
.

,
.

,
4.
.
,
.
6.
.
,
,
. ,
( )
.

.
,
.
(26%),
.

,

. , ,
, (40% ),
, ,
95% . ,
, , .
.
,
.

,
( 1).
,
(45% ), (36%)
(35% ).

.

404

. .

1928:

16% . 1
4 .
1:3, 14%
. 1%
(1,2%).

1: (%)
.
: 1933 . 453-455, 467-468 1935 . 178185, 240-245.

,
, 5%.
(4,5%)
. 1,1
3,2%.

.
( 7% ),
.
. ,

,
. ,
1%. 2,1%
, 2,4% 7%

. ,

.

2: (%)
.
: 1933 . 453-455, 467-468 1935 . 178185, 240-245.

,

, ,
, 3.
18%

10% . ,
3-5%
.
3.2.

.
,
,
(. 2013).
, ,
( 3).
,
,
.

, .

.
50 100 ,
, ,
, .

( 417 100

. .

1928:

). 10%
6,3% .
.

3: (%)
.
: 1933 . 453-455, 467-468.

,
(23,2 /100 ),
(21%), (19,1%), (10%)
(9,9%).
. 4,9
6,8% .
: 1
3 1 4 .

6,3%.
.
(111/100
). ,
,
.
, ( 8
/100 ),
( 61% )
(21% ). 6% ,

5,1% 4% .

.

,
, , . ,

(72%) .
26 100
.
.
, (109 100
).
3: .

61

55

44

76

236

205

121
.
326

562

: , 1931, . 105

5.040
4.121
2.703
4.891
16.755
15.886
10.149
26.035

21.485
16.794
10.980
22.801
72.060
66.758
40.242
107.000

42.790

179.060

, 1928,
36.557 71.050 ,
50 100 . 3,

(), 31 1929
16.755 72.060
, 236 .
,
,


.
.
, ,
31/7/1929 (
),
.

408

. .

1928:

5
( 31/12/1928
1.849 ). , 4 , 1.845
( 1931, . 105).
. 1930
1.922
1868 .
4. , .
1928
,
.
, ( 1935: 280-281)
102.621 . 84.585 (82,7%)
. (
)
16.740 (16,3% ), 2 8.
,
20
, .
, 10 ( 1935: 394)
751 ( 1935: 357),
,
, 3.814 .
1.847
,
,
,
1928.


,

.
,
(. 2006).
.
,
,
, 100
8

1951 ( 1958: 208), 18.666 ,

23 , ,
11%.

409

. (1 ),
(95 ) .

1928
, , /

(. Zafeiris 2015).
,
.
, ,
,
, .

4: (%)

.
1935, . 354359, 393-396.

4,
,
.

(66,4%), (60%)
(53%).
, ( 31%
42% ). 12-13%
,
, 18%.
, 2% .
, ,
6%.
(36
100 ),
( 12% ).

. .

1928:

,
(1.018, 853 779 ),
(6%
) (
3%). (159
, 1,8% ).
1%.
, ,
(1.129 ),
, (697 ) (648 ).
(152 ),
(139),
.
5.

,
( 5).

,
.

5: (%)
.
. : 1935 .
178-185, 240-245.

4%
,
, 5.
(1.239, 10% ),
(3.318 , 9% ) (1.877, 5,9%)
.
,

,
. ,
,
.

6.

6.1.

(
7), .
7
.
7
,
, .
10%
, ,
.

7: .
: . 1935, . 18-19, 379.

. .

1928:

. ,

. 15-19
,
1909-1913,
.

, , ,
1928.
,
, ,
.
, ,
10-14 , 1914-1918,
,
.
,

.
, ,
,
,
. ,
0-4 ,
1923.
,
1919.
85 ,
, -
- ,
,
,
, ,
.


.
.
( 20 ):
,
.

413

.
, .
,
.
. -
26,9 27,2 (
, 1935, . 18-19, 361-368, 379, 607-611),
(23,7 24,6 ).
26,1 25,0
,
19,7 21,4 .
,
,
.

8:
.
: 1935, . 18-19, 361-368, 379, 607-611.

,
, 8,
9.
,
9
: 0-14, 15-64 65+ .
, .

. 20-44,
, .
, 45-64, 65+
, , .

. .

1928:

5 6%.
20-44 ,
. ,
5-19 1/3
.
.
6.2.
,
, ( 6) ,
,
, .
-

6: .
: 1935, . 268-279, 361-368, 545-552, 607611.

,
,
24-25 .
28 . ,
,
21 , 23-25.
,
.
, 28 .
,

.
26-27 . ,
23 ,
, 21,2 .
2 . , ,

, 1928.

0-4

5-19

20-44

45-64

65+

7: % .
: 1935, . 268-279, 361-368, 545-552, 607611.

7,
10.
7-12%
10

. .

1928:

6-16% 5 .
,
.
5-19
.
24 37% 26 35%.
.
20-44

. ,
, (1%),
, (9%).
.
, 56%
,
25 41%. ,
30 43%. 45-64 , 12-23%
13-21%,
.
(65+ ), 3
9% ,
.

,
.
,

, ,
.
.

20
.
,
1928.

.

.
, ,
.
.

, ,

417

,
.
, ,

. ,
,

, .

Clogg, R. (1995). , 1770-1990. . . .

: .
Vryonis, S. Jr. (2007). Greek Labor Battalions Asia Minor. : Hovannissian R.
(ed.). The Armenian Genocide. Cultural and Ethical legacies. New Brunswick:
Transaction Publishers, pp. 275-290
, . . (1993). : . .
: .
, . . (1999). (1918-1922).

. : , .
. . (1931).
. 1930. :
. . (1933).
15-16 1928. .
- :
. . (1935).
15-16 1928. V.
-. :
. . (1935).
15-16 1928. . -. :
, . (1995). .
. : .
, . (2000). (1830-1947). (
). : .
. . N. I. . (2002). Roma .
. : (.). Roma
. : . . 25-109.
, . . (2006).
. . :
. ISBN: 978-960-89678-009.
. . . . . (2007).
. : . . ()
. 15 ,
1991-2006. .
. : . 14.
, . 107-143.

418

. .

1928:

Zafeiris, K. N. (2010). The Marriage System in Greek Thrace: A Sample of Marriages

from the Department of Rhodopi. Spatial and Cultural Aspects. Proceedings of the
Congress of DEMOBALK: Spatial Demography of the Balkans. Trends and
Challenges. Budva, Montenegro, 13-15 May, 2010.
Zafeiris, K. N. (2015). On the Bridges between Demography and Biological
Anthropology: What a census can tell us about the composition of the modern
Greek Population. In: Simitopoulou, K. Zafeiris, K., Theodorou, T,
Papageorgopoulou (eds.), C. Anthropological Pathways. Festschrift for Professor
N. I. Xirotiris. Mystis: Herakleion. pp. 291-322.
, . (2006). ,
1928-2001. :
(.), (, ).
: , . 149-186
, . , .(2004). . -. : . .
, . (2013).
1928-1932.
.
: .
. , . 161-172. ISBN: 978-960-86390-8-9.
. . (2009). . : , . .
, . . (.): .
. : ..

, . . (2015). 1928:
. : , . ( ),
. :
..., / /
. . . 391-419.
. , Ph.D.

,
,
.

1, 69100-
E-mail: k z a f i r i s @ h e . d u t h . g r

419

420

M .
...

: ,
....
.. . ,
, ,
. , ,
,

,
.

, . ,

, ,


.. .

: , ,
, .
1.

3500 ,
,
(. 1),
-
,
.

, .... ,
.

[1-5].
,

.

421

. 1:

(. 2),

(. 3) .
, ,
,

-,
, o ,

.
,
,
. ,

, ,
, , ,

,
. ,,
, ,
.

,
,
,

.

422

. .

,
,

. ,

,

.

2:

(. 2)
- - ,
,
3 :
() (. 2: , , , , , , ),
-

423

()
.

. 3:

.

() (. 2: , , , , , ),
),
(
(-
),
()
(. 2: , , ).
2.

(....)

,
, .
,
.... ,

[1-5],
5],
,
.
,
- - , ,

,

424

. .

.

, v o
o,
o v Iv [5].

4: , (),
,
(),
, ().

,


(, , )
(. 4),

.

, , , ,


.. ,
:
()

.
425

() ,
,
.
( )
( ) ,
( . . 4: , ) (, ).
()
, ,
(opus craticium, infilled tiber frames wall, Masonry
infilled tiber structures, fachwerk, Chatma).
- ,
(. 4: , ),

. - -
.
()
, , -
(Timber-Weaved Wall, Lath and Plaster Wall, Timber framed walls
lattice covered, Bagdadi duvar).
, ()
()

,
(),
1-1,5 cm,
(. 4: , ).
-
-
(),
, ,
.
- .

,
,
.
,
.

. ,

, ,
()
426

. .

,

.

.
, ,
. ,

.


, ,
, - - .
3.

,
,
.
,
.
,
, - - ,
.
, ,
.
o ov
o , -
- o o v v ov vov [4-7].

. ,

. ,


,
. - -
,

,
,
427

.
- .
,

,
v o
o.
, , :
,
, ,

, ,

.
1: 4000
GLCK- KOCAELI () [4], [6]

,



,
. ooo o
v ov v o ov
ovv
v oo vov
,
o v
428

. .

o. ,

, .
,


, , ,
,
.

ov ,
. ,
v
o o [4
[4-7],
7],
vo v
.
2: 3500
SAKARYA () [4], [6]

- -
,
.
,

.


-
.

429

-
- ,
.
, -

, , : ()
, () , ()

() .
- -


.


(
, [4-11], [16-17]
oo o
o
ovo ,

.


Kocaeli Sakarya, ,
-
[4],[6]. (
, - 7,4
Richter - 17-8-1999, -

18.373 , 48.901
317.493 47.412 ).

,
14-8-2003 ,
, ,
- ,
,

, , ,
[8], [10-11], [16].
430

. .

4.

,
-
1819 ( ) - ,
,
,
,

.
. 1825
,

.

,
1827

, ,
. ,
[8], [10
[10-13].

5: ....
[2], [8], [10], [13].

,


,

(. 5 (), (), (
()). ,
,
,
-

,

,, .
-
- 1800 ..,

431

[2], [8], [12-13].

-


, ,
,

,
. :
() , ,

,
, -


50
50-100cm .
,
,
,
- [8], [10-13].

6: () .... [2],
()
() [2], [8], [10], [13].

()
,, .
3,00m,, 0,50-1,00m
- -



(. 6()). ,
,
432

. .

(. 6()). , ,

,
,
,
(. 6()).

-
,
,

.
.
-
,


,
,
.

7: .... [2], [8],

[10], [13].

,
.
,

, L,, , (. 7(),(),()),


,
,
(. 6).

, .

. , -
- ,
,
433

.
,
,
,
, - -
,
,
12 cm,

[2], [8-11].

()

,
,
.
, , ,
,
,
.

,
.
.
- ,

.
, ,
, ,

. ,
,
,
. , , ,
,
, .

(. 8).
,
,
.

434

. .

8:

[2],
[8], [10], [13].

,
,

-
- ,
(. 8(), ()). ,

-
,
, ,

. , ,

,

(. 8()).
, ,

, [2], [8
[8-11], [13].
()
,
.
, ,
(
). ,

(. 8) 435

-
,
.


,
,

-
-
, .


(1991),
, [8].
4.1. . ,


,

.
,
[2], [8-13],
,
, ,
,
, , ,
,
14 2003 [8], [10-11].
, ,
,
,
,
,
,


.

, -
- ,
436

. .

.
,


,
,
,
,
.
, , ,
,
(
) -
.
- ,
[8], [10-11].

.
, , -,
,
, ()

, ()
, ()
.
,


.
5.

,
,
, ,
,
.


, ,
,
,

437

, ,
, , , .

,
, ,
, , ,
,

, [14], [15] :
() -

()
.
,

,
,
, ,
.
,

, ,
, ,
.

,
, ,
, , ,
,
.
References

[1] Vitruvius, On Architecture, pp.147-175 Vol. , Books -V, Athens, Plethron, 1996.
[2] (1998),
, .: ,
, & , . 167-173, , ,
, .
[3] Wolfgang Mller-Wiener (1995), Architecture in Ancient Greece, pp. 70-101,
University Studio Press, Thessaloniki.
[4] Langenbach R (2002), Survivors in the midst of devastation, Traditional Timber and
Masonry Construction in Seismic Areas, Conference Proceedings, 7th US National
Conference on Earthquake Engineering, Boston, Massachusetts, July 21-25.

438

. .

[5] Langenbach R (2000), Intuition from the past: What we can learn from Traditional
Construction in Seismic Areas, Conference Proceedings for Earthquake-safe:
Lessons to be learned from traditional construction, an International Conference on
the Seismic Performance of Traditional Buildings, UNESCO / ICOMOS, Instanbul,
Turkey.
[6] Glhan D, Gney I. O. (2000), The behaviour of traditional building systems
against earthquake and its comparision to reinforced concrete frame systems;
Experiences of Marmara earthquake damage assessment studies in Koaeli and
Sakarya, Conference Proceedings for Earthquake-safe: Lessons to be learned from
traditional construction, an International Conference on the Seismic Performance of
Traditional Buildings, UNESCO / ICOMOS, Instanbul, Turkey.
[7] Tobriner S. (2000), Wooden Architecture and Earthquakes in Turkey: A
Reconnaissance Report and Commentary on the performance of wooden structures in
the Turkish earthquakes of 17 August and 12 November 1999, Conference
Proceedings for Earthquake-safe: Lessons to be learned from traditional construction,
an International Conference on the Seismic Performance of Traditional Buildings,
UNESCO / ICOMOS, Instanbul, Turkey.
[8] , , , , , ,
, (2004),
,
, , .
[9] Touliatos P. (2000), Recognition and Analysis of a Local, Historic Structural
System, Proceedings of the 1st National congress for: Appropriate Interventions for
the Safequarding of Monuments and Historical Buildings, p. 3-13, Hellenic Ministry
of Culture (4th Ephorate for Modern Monuments) and Technical Chamber of Greece,
Thessaloniki.
[10] Vintzileou E, Zagkotsis A, Repapis C, Zeris Ch (2007), Seismic behaviour of the
historical structural system of the island of Lefkada, Greece. Elsevier Construction
and Building Materials, 21, . 225-236.
[11] , (2004),
, 2 :
, 26-33 I, ,
.
[12] . (1984), , . ... . ,
. 2000, . 23-35.
[13] , (1995), .
, , .
[14] . (2004),
, 2 :
-, 37-56 , , .
[15] . (2007), ( ),
:
, , 18 . 2007, .

439

[16] .(2007), ....

-
, 1 : ,
, , , 29 - 1 . 2007, .
[17] . L. Papadopoulos (2013), Seismic Assessment of Traditional Houses in the
Balkans Case Studies in Xanthi, Journal of Civil Engineering and Science
(J.C.E.S.), World Academic Publishing, September 2013, Volume 2, Issue 3, PP.
131-143.

, . . (2015).
: , .
( ), .
: ...,
/ / . . . 421440.
. , Ph.D.
/ ,

,

. 12, , 67100
E-ma i l : m i p a p @ c i v i l . d u t h . g r

440


.
( )

...

:
, ,
.
/ .
.

, , ..
.. .
, .
, .
, ,
.
.
-
,
.

: , ,

1.
, ,
,
.

.


[1].
, ,
,
.


.
, ,
, ,
441

.
.


.
2.

,
,
, .
. ..
,
9 , ..
10 11 ,
,
. ..
.
.
11 14

.
14 ,
. , ,
,
,
.

. ,
, ,
, .

. ,
, ,
1829. 20 , ,

,
. ,
,
. ,
, ,

442

, .
.
, ,
[2].
,
1974
, .
1829,

.
,
.
,
,

,
. ,
. ,
, .

. ,
, ,
, ,

. .
, ,

( ).
,
,
,
19 . ,
, ,
.

( ) [3].
,
,
, .
1992 ..
.

443

3. -

3.1 .



[4].

.

,
.
, ,
.

,
.

.
,
, ,
,
,
.

, , ,
,
[4].
3.2 .
,
.
,
.

. ,
,
.

.
,
444

. , ,
,

.
3.3 .
,
,
. ,

.
.
.
.

, .
3.4
.
,

,
.
, ,
, .

.

[5]. .
,

.
(, ,
), .

445

3.5 .

, ,
. : )
:


,
.
,
(, , )
.

. ) :

( , , ..)
. ,
: )
.


. )
,


. ,
, ,

. ) .
-
(, , , ,
..) ,
.

. .
.


( , , ,
..) [5,6].

446

3.6 .
,
,
().
,
().
,
.

, .
) , )
, )
,
, )
, ,
, , )

.
. (

)
. ,
1. ,

. . 3
45. [7,8].
4. ..
4.1

2000
.

,
, ,
. ,


, .
( )
447

, ,
, ,

. ,

.
4.1. .
.. 170
.
.
11 ,
,
13-15
.
15 16
. 17
, 1612, ,
1645,
. , (18
19 ) ,
[1,9,10].
.. ,
17 .

. 1829 .
,
.
,
.
,
.
. 1829,

[1].
,
.

,

1994. ..
1995

448

.
,
() .

.. ,
. 1996
2001. ,
, 1965,
.
11 .
,
, , 15
, ,
19 .
4.1. .
( )
,
.
.
.
, .
,
.
.
. ,
.
.

, .
.
,
.

, .
,
,
[11].

449

4.1. .
,
. .
,

.
.

, .


. ,
, , .
,
,
.
,
.

.

. ,

,

.
4.1. .

.
,

. .

.
.
.

450

4.1. .

,

. ,
.
.

, , ,
, . .
2 .
.
,
, .




.
4.1. :

. .

.

.
.
,
, .
.


(
1-3). .

.
.
,
.
( 1,2).
451

1: .

1:

2:

3: ( )
452

3: ( )

4.2 -
:

( 3)
2000

( )
.
, ,
, (
)
.

, , ,
( )


.
. ,
, .

.

.
453

,
,
(..). ( 4) ( 5)
.

4: . ..

5: ..

(
) ( )
. ,
, ,
.
(
)
.
.
,
, 4.
.
5. ..
1995 .
,
, (
..) .
5.1 -

..
.
,

454

.
,


.
5.1. .
..
, 160.
,

. ,
,
.

,
10
11 .
12 13 . 36
12 13
. :
.

. 1.
1559. 2.
1557
1558 . 3.

18

. , 16 (
1549), .
16
. 1829
.
,
. 19 1841 . 19
20, ,
.
. 19
, .

455

. ,

1894 . 19
20, ,
(1913-1919)
. 1913
.

. . .


,
. [9,10] 1954-94


.
. ..
(1995) ..
5.1. .
[11],
, (
) , .
,
.
, .
,
, ( ),

.
, ,
,
[7].
,
, .

2 ( ). ,
()
. ,
. ,
, .
.

456

.
10 11 .
.
, .

, .
, 3
, ( 6,7,8),
( 9,10,11) .

6: .. 7,8:

9,10,11:

5.1. , .

90 .,
130 .
,
70 55
. .
( ) 70 . ,

(). , ()
(
).
()
(). (
457

) ,
( )
.
5.1. .
. ,
. ,
.
, 2-3 .
, .
.


. ,
.
.

, ,
. ,
.

. , ,
, ,
.

.
5.1. .
( 4,5,6) ,

.
: , ,
11 ,
, ,
. ,
, .

458

4, 5: (1) (2).

6: . .

, ,
,
. . .
. ,
,
,
.

459

. ,
4 ,
,
. .
,
. ,
.
,
, , . ,
, 3 ,

. ,
,

. ,

.
,
.
5.1. .
,
, ,
, . .
.
,
, .
,

,
.
.
5.1. .
, ,

.
,
.
, ,

460

.

, . ,


. ,
()

, .
,
,
, ,
.
.
.
, , .


.
. 2-3

, ,
.

. ,
22x22 . ,
22x22 .
, (

)
.
,
.
, ,

.
1 .

. (95%)
,
.
461

,

.
, ,
. ,
.

, ,
,
.
,


10x10 ., , .

12:

13:

14:

.
( 12) -
-
6x9x18 .,
12-13 .


( ) ( 13).


.
1,5x2,5 .
( ) ( 14).
,
. ,
.
()
( )
.
462

( )
. ,
( 15,16,17).

15,16,17: ( )
.

.
,
. ( )

. ,
.
.

.
,
.
.
.
,
,
, .
11 ,
. .

,
70. .
1 , 1
, 22x22 .
22x22
., .
,
70., ,
.
, , ,
20
30 . .
463

.
. , . .
,
, .
.
.
,
. ,
,
( )
.
. ,
. ,
.
( )
, ,
. ,
. ,
. . , ,
. ,
. ( 18,19)

.
. ,

.
,
.
.
. ,
,
,
,
.

, 2-3
.
,
.

464

18:

19:

5.2
,
,
( )
.
,
( )

,
.
. ,

.
, (
) , .
,
(
).
,
.
5.3
.
,
, 1,20 ., .
5.3. .
1922.
1841 [2,3],
.
465

1833 1841

.
.
.

. .
, ,
, . 188889 .
.
.
.

. , ,
().
.
.
.
. 19 ,

. ,
,
. 1874.
.

.

.
, .

, 16 . ,
, ,
, 19 ,
,
1874. ,
, . (1901)
,
[2].

466

5.3.
.

,
--.
, .
.
, ,
, .
( )
.
.
,
.
5.3. :
( 7)
.
: , , .

,
.
:

.

.

.
5.3. :


.
.
2.
,
, .
,


467

. .

.
,
, . .
,
.

.
.

.
.
(
). 16 19
.
. .

. .


. ,
, .

7: .

20. .

5.3. .
- (
) .

.
.
( )
468

,

( 20).
.


(
).

.

.
.
,
, 15.
,
.

.

,
.
.
, ,

.
, ,
.

.
5.4
2,70 .


.
( )
.

.
469

.
, ,
.
,
.
. 1844
.


.

,
[2].
.
(21).
5.5
,
.
, ,
,
.

,
,
,
.
, 4.
. ,

. ,
, .
..,
,
1829. .
1995
. , ,

. ,
, ,
.

470

,
.
.

21: .

22: .

23:

5.6

(
) .

( 22) .

.
5,5
( )
. . ,

. , ,
2-3
4. (
)
.

(), ,
, ,
.
( ) , ,
().
471

, ,

.
, 15.
,
.
4,5x4,5 ,
, , ,
.
. ,

.
. ,
( 23)
, ( ,
).
. ,
15.

,

.
(
)
.
5.7
,
,
,
,
,
( 8).
, .
, ,

.
,
,
( 24).

472

5.8

3
. , ,
,
,
.
,
(25).
(
). , ,
.

24: .

25: .

,
(
)
.
,
,
,
.
.

8:
.. .

473

26, 27 28
.

26-27: .

28: .

6.

. , ,

. , ,
,
, , .

.

.

, ,

474

.
-
.
.. ,
.

,
.
.

( )
-.
..
, . ..
, ( 26,27).
-
(,
, ),
.
.


.

.

.
, :
, () .
, .
.
, .
. ,
, ,
. ,
, ..

, .
7.

[1] ., (2012). ,
. 1 , 810 : .597-601
475

[2] - .,
(2012)
. , : .11-94
[3] , (2007). , , : 135 .
[4] ., (2015).
,
., , ,
, . 177-186
[5] ., (2001).
. , IV: 201 .
[6] , (2001). .
, : . 7-32 77-116
[7]
., (2004). , University studio press,
/, . 206-212
[8] , (1994) .
, , 529 .
[9] , (1981). .
[10] :
. (2005). , :
.117-122
[11] , (2012).
. 1
, 8-10 : .641-646
[12] Lantitsou K, (2013). Restoration of a historic building in Xanthi and reuse as a
center of maintenance of Byzantine paintings. Proceedings of the International
Conference on Changing
Cities, spatial, morphological, formal and
socioeconomic dimensions. Skiathos Island, Greece, June 18-21: pp.1510-1519
, . (2015).
.
( ). : , . (
), . :
..., /
/ . . . 441-476.
, Ph.D

.
,


. 12, 67100-
E -mail: k l a n t i t s @ c i v i l . d u t h . g r

476